Similar posts

Carmen #fundie wehuntedthemammoth.com

Oh man, the internet. Shit like “Teal Dear” and “kink shaming.” I am so done.

I was trying to respond to everyone’s comments. I specifically said to scroll down for your answer. Don’t read if you think it’s an off-colored fawn.

For the attention deficit generation: it is tough–and perhaps nigh impossible–to be a(llowed to be) a fully liberated, empowered sexual woman under patriarchy.

And yes, YES! Absolute kink-shaming of the kind of people who go into BDSM in order to abuse others. I never said that is everyone–at all–but that is what under discussion here (which I didn’t even bring up, btw, just responded to, agreeing with what another poster said).

Any of you oh-so-progressives who have bought the left-wing Kool-aid ever think you can shame the shamers? Hmmm? Like, I am not even allowed to give a criticism of the practice of BDSM, including all the rapists in it (and how they like to hide out in it, considering how murky consent issues can become), or the fact that excuse-making for hideously abusive practices makes it difficult to prosecute (mostly men) for domestic violence (’cause, like, someone women are into that)? You know the Supreme Court of the USA (which maybe you don’t live in, but I don’t really care) does not uphold “consent” as a justification for serious bodily injury?

I am not against ritualistic sexual practices that bring communities together, blow off some steam, and otherwise don’t harm anyone. And far from convinced that’s what the BSDM scene is.

We need more kink-shaming. And with that, I am out. This is why I am done with liberalism (not only the paralysis, but the reframing–of the oldest, most conservative stances, such as violence against women–i.e., “sex work” and “BDSM”–as liberal and progressive). It requires us to take something which should be intuitive and subject it to such scrutiny in order to please our liberal masters (yes, the fact that the vast majority of women in prostitution the world over report that they don’t like it should have NOTHING to do with the “sex work” empowerment movement, nor statistics surrounding violence and sex trafficking actually rising in prostitution with the impunity afforded by legalization…which legalizes pimps, madams, and people who are essentially traffickers too, as well as clients, not just the workers themselves…essentially the whole friggin’ industry…but nooooo, can’t start “shaming!” Then I am a SWERF! How long till I become a TERF? Can we somehow work the already painful acronym of BDSM into some-kind of critical-thought-shaming clever newfangled one?).

The left is so corrupt, as evidenced by this shit…it’s painful not only how it’s been so co-opted by those who would seek to uphold the oppression of patriarchal mores (and women’s place as sexual objects and objects of violence), but that it’s happened in the name of “feminism” and right under our noses. But then again, most leftists are the biggest hypocrites (well, along with neocons, right? Pretending to believe in stuff to sucker a voting base)? Man…I am so done with this kind of stuff. “Kink-shaming!” (You mean rapist-shaming? I think you’ll see that’s what I was doing, if you do a careful, high-school level re-read of that paragraph). Blargh.

No one has critical thinking skills anymore, and no one knows how to think outside the paradigm. It’s amazing…

Teal Deer! Teal Deer: It’s okay to criticize sacred leftist institutions like BDSM and the sex industry without being shamed for being a shamer (ha ha ha!). It’s impossible to make strides when the left is so intellectually bankrupt! And, it’s hard to be a sexually liberated woman in society, as much as we might wish it weren’t. We haven’t achieved the fantasy world where it’s possible yet for a woman (or possibly anyone) to be truly sexually liberated and not run into considerable trouble.

Goodbye, all!!! I am still super-sick, with no AC and no fridge and none of your lovely first-world amenities, so I am literally flaming…out.

(No name given) #fundie catholiccounterpoint.com

Father John O'Connor

Many Catholics have probably never heard of Fr. John O'Connor, but he was one of the first priests to acknowledge the cabalistic origins of Masonic Communism and to be expelled for opposing homosexual control of the church.

Born and raised in Chicago, Father O'Connor was a Military Chaplain during the Second World War. He became curious about Hitler and the "anti-Semitism" of the Nazi regime. Many soldiers asked him why, when they liberated Jews from the concentration camps, some of the Nazi guards were themselves Jewish and had even been former mayors of towns in Germany prior to the War.

Fr. O'Connor was ordered to be examined by a psychologist following a talk in which he named his Superior as a member of the Gay Rights Movement. His Superior barred young men from joining the Dominicans if they refused to accept sodomy and homosexuality as a viable life style alternative. He had been informed of this by several young males who had sought ordination.

O'Connor sought the advice of a Canon Lawyer, Fr Alfred Kunz. Fr. Kunz was brutally murdered in a ritualistic fashion after assisting in the investigation of a satanic pedophile cult connected to the priesthood.

In the summer of 1991, Rome informed O'Connor that he was dismissed from the Dominicans. O'Connor packed his bags and left the River Forest Priory forever. He lived with his widowed sister until his death of natural causes Dec.7 2006.

On Ash Wednesday, February 28, 1990, O'Connor wrote: "When I made my vow of obedience 40 years ago, it was first and foremost to Jesus Christ, His Mother and St. Dominic and in obedience to them only death will silence my witnessing to the Truth."

O'Connor exemplifies the fate of the true Catholic today.

Joe Lanier #conspiracy theconspiracyzone.podcastpeople.com

HERE WE GO AGAIN, ANOTHER FALSE FLAG FAKE SHOOTING, THIS TIME AT UMPQUA COMMUNITY COLLEGE IN OREGON

Don’t the power elite ever get tired of the same old tactics? It’s the same pattern, lone crazy shooter. Not a Conspiracy, he acted alone, bla, bla, bla. The power elite are staging events like this in places where we would normally feel safe. In high schools, at shopping malls, on live TV interviews (which we have exposed) and on College campuses. They want you to feel like there is no place to hide and no place you can go to feel safe. It’s a classic case of imposing trauma on the American public, to get you to agree with their pre-planned agenda…DON’T BE FOOLED AGAIN!

...

Per, essentially, the Protocols of Zion the GMOs, refined sugar, vaccinations, and flouride have, in fact, done their job. It’s another circus act, Canadian-Moncton style, with a big man featured in front of everyone’s face, gesturing and posturing. He has made himself bigger-than-life by standing up on the vehicle frame. Better watch out; that doughnut belly could drop him down in a flash, and there might be a real casualty of this scam.

As you can see below, Roseburg, Oregon in situated on one of the key Ley Lines, where occult ceremonies are conducted and where planned tragedies or false flag operations almost always take place:

And here you can see 4 Ley Lines converge almost exactly around Roseburg:

This one also has Illuminati numerology written all over it. It happened on 10/1 = 11. The Illuminati (13 Ruling Crime Families) is a ritualistic organization that has been around since the Christian crusades. It has a special way of looking at numbers that we should all know about and uses the numbers for ritualistic witchcraft.

October is an important month for the Illuminists. No doubt this false flag occurring on the 1st is significant. Why? Sacrifice preparation: kidnapping, holding and ceremonial preparation of person for human sacrifice for October 31st.

The number 11 is the number of destruction and judgment and the death of man. Any event or thing assigned with the number 11 aids in the raising of the anti-Christ.

paramount99 #wingnut #conspiracy deviantart.com

I've been somewhat suspicious of this 'bat infection' from the offset: as it coincided 'too much and too closely' with the crazed bastions of the Marxist left going into frenzy 'do or die' mode (they never would as they are hand waving cowards and nothing else) after the UK government under Boris Johnson won an outright landslide victory over the loony left, commies, marxists, establishment, elites and the money grabbing (whatever the reason) globalists (Soros etc) as the happy medium triangle of Trump, Farage and the Boris took them on and soundly beat them with the FULL backing of the real people of our societies, and not the loony snowflake authoritarian fringes...
Are they over-reacting to the cases and deaths of 'corona virus' which apparently we most of us have within us anyway, as part of our immune system, and simply trying to run down our capitalist economies?!?
Over the past few weeks we have known directly two cases of people and three others who people we know, know, but we do not know, who have allegedly 'caught' the bat flu virus and had to go to hospital, and have been declared as having caught either corona virus or Covid 19, and in each of these cases none of these 'infected' people have actually has any tests, blood or other, to confirm that YES you have either of the said named virus', but have been signed off as officially had the said infection..............?!? Hang on a bit!!! So if just a handful of people we know or know indirectly have been officially put down as having the bat infection (and go on the statistics lists that the fake news lefty mainstream-media pump out at us) then how many more of the said numbers they give us haven't even been tested?!?!?!?!? Sounds a bit dodgy to me - and I only have a science degree... Plus you have to make note of the fact that, even the 'honourable' NHS of the UK has gone further left wing of late... And how are the 'state' police handling things lately?!?
BIG BROTHER certainly is watching over us - whether indirectly or not...
Maybe it isn't the virus that is the crux of the problem here...........

Leon Kilkenny #fundie cabotia.com

[A fundie wildly misunderstanding that the <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michelson-Morley_experiment" target="_blank">Michelson-Morley experiment</a> provides evidence against a luminiferous aether, not that the earth doesn't move at all]

Albert Einstein had never existed he would have to be invented . . . and here is the reason why!!

The Michelson-Morley experiment was the reason for Albert Einstein!!

Beginning in 1887, U.S. scientist Albert Abraham Michelson began to do experiments to try and detect the motion of the earth around the sun by using the speed of light as a barometer. This experiment was called the Michelson-Morley experiment and was famous for one thing: ALL THE RESULTS WERE NEGATIVE.

"To his utter amazement, the experiment produced a zero effect. Michelson could find no drag on the transmission of light in any direction. He detected only the slightest shift in the interference fringes. Both halves of the split single beam of light were returning at virtually the same instant.
The data were almost unbelievable. The so-called ether wind had had no effect whatever on the velocity of light whether the beam was traveling with the "wind" or across it. There was only one other possible conclusion to draw—that the earth was at rest.

2/17 Air Cav #fundie thisainthell.us

You know, there is a mountain of stuff that was written about gays in the military that was 100% against their serving. You name it and someone wrote it or said it. Hell, just the fact that the psychiatric club regarded being gay as a mental illness was sufficient to be against gays in the military. That view changed but, still, gays were not permitted in the military. Some were flighty and swishy. Others were going to have hard-ons in the bay showers. You name it. So, now, that’s all behind us. Gays are welcome and it is taboo to disparage men who screw other men in the ass. It’s the new normal. Well, recent history is repeating itself, only this time around it’s transgenders and this time around there is little debate. Next will be dog boinkers, I guess. After all, if the dog screwer can do his job, what difference does it make? It’s all good. So, jump on board the transformation train. It cannot be stopped now anyway.

Rabbi Lazer Brody #fundie lazerbrody.typepad.com

Rebbe Nachman of Breslev cried and screamed against secular education. He warned us that it would bring calamity on our people. Non-Jewish ideas lead to non-Jewish wives, and non-Jewish wives bear non-Jewish children. Hitler killed bodies, but assimilation and intermarriage kill Jewish souls; the latter is a much greater tragedy. The soul of a martyr can return in a different body, but the souls lost to assimilation die an eternal death; nothing could be more tragic.

[...]

Historically, Jewish cultural assimilation has always invoked physical annihilation. When we don't stop the assimilation holocaust by returning to Hashem with all our hearts, then a tyrant rises to do the job for us, G-d forbid. Each of us must be an ambassador of Outreach to do what he or she can to stop the catastrophe of assimilation.

We must strengthen the home, for the slightest deviation in a minor Jewish custom today can lead to intermarriage tomorrow [...] the Torah warns us not to deviate the slightest - neither to the right or to the left - from what our sages tell us to do.

[...]

The best way to stop assimilation, to save Jewish souls, and to raise upright, strong, and G-d-fearing Jews is to give your children a Torah education and to remove all Amalekite influence from your home.

In America alone, we are losing some 100 Jewish souls every day! The Yetzer in the United States of Amalek is outperforming the torture chambers of the Spanish Inquisition without firing a shot.

[...]

The Melitzer Rebbe shlit'a told me this morning that the only way to stop assimilation is to develop a zealous desire for kedusha and to uncompromisingly observe the ways of our forefathers. There's no other way for a Jew to remain alive.

Gene Moody #fundie demonbuster.com

There are various types of demons. They have structure, ranks, functions and orders. There are powers, principalities, evil forces in this world and spiritual wickedness in high places. Some categories are spirit guides, fallen angels, wizards, ghosts, phantoms, vampires, spooks, genii, monsters, sylphs, aliens, gnomes, imps, demons, devils, nature spirits and evil spirits (male and female). Gnomes would include dwarfs, elves and minihunes which are one of the four divisions of earth spirits. Nature spirits have to do with fire, water, wind and earth. Evil spirits work in different areas such as magic.

[...]

I break these curses and those that follow in The Name Of THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

Mistreating God's Chosen People, Willing Deceivers; Adultery, Harlotry and Prostitution; Disobedience to Bible, Idolatry, Keeping Cursed Objects, Refusing To Fight For God, House of Wicked, Not Giving To Poor, Stealing, Swearing Falsely By God, Failing To Give Glory to God, Robbing God of Tithes, Dishonoring Parents, Hearkening to Wives Rather Than God, Making Graven Images, Cheating People Out of Property, Taking Advantage of Blind; Oppressing Strangers, Widows and Orphans; Bestiality, Incest With Sister or Mother, Murder Secretly and For Hire, Pride, Putting Trust In Man, Doing The Work of God Deceitfully, Rewarding Evil For Good, Abortion and Causing Unborn To Die,

Having Bastards, Murdering Indirectly, Striking Parents, Kidnapping, Cursing Parents, Not Preventing Death, Sacrificing to Gods, Witchcraft, Turning Someone Away From God, Following Horoscopes, Rebelling Against Pastors, Losing Virginity Before Marriage, False Prophets, Rape, Not Disciplining Children, Teaching Rebellion Against God, Cursing Rulers, Refusing To Warn Sinners, Defiling The Sabbath, Sacrificing Humans, Seances and Fortune Telling, Intercourse During Menstruation, Homosexuals and Lesbians, Necromancers,

Blaspheming Lord's Name, Being Carnally Minded, Oral and Anal Sex, Children Rebelling, Nonproductivity, Fugitive and Vagabond, Improper Family Structure, Destruction of Family Priesthood, Refusing To Do The Word of God, Family Disorder, Failure and Poverty, Sins Worthy of Death, Touching God's Anointed, Perversion of Gospel, Loving Cursing, Choosing That Which God Delights Not In, Looking To World For Help, Stubbornness and Rebellion, Offending Children Believing CHRIST, Adding To and Taking Away From Bible, and Biblical Curses not listed Above.

[...]

ALMIGHTY GOD, I ask that you forgive me for having cursed objects in my home. Show me by THE HOLY SPIRIT what to destroy:

1. Books and objects associated with witchcraft and Satan's Kingdom.
2. Sinful activities of former residents left curses.
3. Knocking and noisy ghosts and apparitions (poltergeist phenomenon).
4. Owl and frog images.
5. Witch's masks and fetishes used by witch and fetish doctors.
6. Objects and literature that pertain to false religions, cult religions (Christian Science, Jehovah's Witnesses, metaphysics, etc.), the occult and spiritism.
7. Graven images of gods (represent demons).
8. Idols and artifacts dedicated to demons.
9. Ouija boards and other occult paraphernalia.
10. Prayers to and worship of demons bring curses.
11.Rings, bracelets, necklaces, charms and other jewelry given to a person by someone in witchcraft.
12.Hex signs, and ancient geometric and mystical motifs being incorporated into designs for clothing, jewelry, decorative objects and china.
13.Rings, pendants, pins and various kinds of jewelry originally designed to bring good luck and to act as a talisman to chase evil.
14.Egyptian ankh (cross with a loop at the top which was an ancient fertility symbol); ancient witchcraft sign of the broken cross (called peace symbol); chais (consists of Hebrew characters spelling life); polynesian tikkis carved to represent various gods; African jujus shaped like snakes, hands, figures and other things; wiggley tail which is called Italian horn; protectors from evil eye; hand with the index and little fingers pointing up (satanic witchcraft sign); rock and roll records and tapes; and a great variety of crosses, clovers, stars, wishbones, lucky coins, mystic medals, horseshoes and other items.
15.Religious fetishes and statues may have dangerous resident demon power.
16.Mexican sun gods, idols, incense, Buddhas, and hand carved objects from Africa and the Orient.
17. Astrological symbols, horoscopes and fortune telling.
18. Products with cryptic, hidden, secret, occult curses.
19. Puppets, cult objects and representations. Dolls used for witchcraft and magic.
20. There is no way to list every demonic object. The list seems to go on and on.

HoneyBadgerDC #fundie boards.straightdope.com


There seems to be entirely too many people in this thread who are entirely too willing to dismiss completely abhorrent behavior as "kids being kids." It's very disquieting.

I think parents are looking for the best possible outcome. I believe that parents should have that right to raise their kids. Parents should be trusted to make family decisions until they have proven themselves to be lousy parents. Any attempt to be premptive in these types of issues will cause more harm than good.


you're OK with that? Why do we send any molesters to jail then?

when did I ever say i was ok with anything to do with molestation. I said for best possible outcomes families in most cases could best handle it themselves. When you involve social workers who don't know their ass from a hole in the ground and have an agenda going in you are flirting with disaster worse than the molestation.

View Post
Really? Really? This sounds more like people who have been badly victimized blaming themselves for what happened. Even assuming that a little girl who was asleep/lying there did "want it" (ugh), how does that make the guy any less of a molester--how is he supposed to know the girl wanted it?

These posts are starting to make me feel like I took a left turn off the the Fighting Ignorance one onto some Incest Is Best site.


Just the opposite of what you are saying, the adult is always at fault. What it does say is that a big part of the damage associated with molestation is a result of repressed guilt and shame and blaming themselves. Often they feel guilt about getting someone else in trouble when they feel it is their fault. It is always the adult fault regardless of wether or not a kid was flirting with them.

The young Dugar boy souns like he has some serious issues while in a lot of cases all the parties involved grow up to be responsible well adjust adults with no interference from law enforcement. Trying to be too preemptive and bringin law enforcement or social workers too soon would end up compounding the damage done.

Yeah, I'm not seeing the difference between that and "kids will be kids." And, just because "nobody said it was right" doesn't mean that people are not dismissing this. 'Dismiss,' in this context, meaning that the people chalking this up to "teens doing stupid stuff" are not reacting to this with nearly enough revulsion.

I have no idea what the statistics on things like this happening are but I do know that it is common enough to be considered a challenge of raising kids that we all hope we will never face. Adding guilt and shame to a bad decision driven by hormones does nothing for either of the children involved. It does not have to be a dramatic life changing event. If it does happen a best outcome might be turned into a learning experience and a little blip in the childrens lives.

This reminds me of homophobia, kind of a contest to see who can show the most disgust. Everyone is afraid if they don't show major revulsion they will appear to approve of this behavior. Evidenced by the number of politicians and civic leaders who come out the strongest against it.

I really don't see why it would be a bad thing for someone to feel guilty and ashamed about molesting someone. Why should hormones be a get out of jail/guilt free card?

They should feel guilty if they are normal kids, if they don't feel guilty they may have deeper problems. They also need to learn to forgive themselves and move on. there is a process involved in this that starts with an apology. If an apology is not possible then simply resigning themselves to never repeat behavior like this again is all that should be neccessary to resolve them of guilt and allow them to live a normal life.

Believe it or not, hormones are a powerful drug that can influence behavior. Some kids aren't driven as much as others and some have better self control. But the bottom line is that if they learned their lesson they should feel good about forgiving themselves and moving on.

Sven Longshanks #racist dailystormer.name

Back when Christianity was first becoming known in Britain, there was no conflict between it and the so called paganism that had gone before. The people at the top of British society, the Arch Druids, became the Arch Bishops of the Celtic Church. Christianity was looked upon as the natural evolution of the British people’s spiritual doctrines. The idea that Christians would be opposed to Druids because the Druids were ‘Pagan’ was not something that was even countenanced. The Druids and the Christians were the same people, obeying the same laws and part of the same society. If Christianity had meant one half of society being against the other half, it would never have been accepted in the first place. As it was, it was decided to change from being a ‘Pagan’ nation to a Christian one in the second century in Britain and the idea for that came from the King and his Druid advisors and was warmly welcomed by the people. This would not have happened if it had not been seen as a positive development.

People that wish to denigrate Christianity or attack it as being foreign really have no faith at all in their own abilities as White people, or even in their own ancestors. White people pick up lots of things from around the world and if they are useful, then they get appropriated and adapted to White people’s tastes and needs. There is no way that our ancestors would have accepted a foreign religion and no way that after being a White religion for 1500 years, it would not exclusively show the spirit of the White man within it. I say 1500 years as it was after that time that the Jews started to have an influence on it from within, culminating in the hideous monstrosity that goes by the label of Judao-Christianity today.

National Socialism saw that Jewish influence, recognised it for what it was and sought to fight back by promoting what they called Positive Christianity. This meant accentuating the parts of Christianity that were most relevant to the struggles that the nation were involved in at the time. That meant concentrating on the Jews being the children of the Devil and the Antichrist and the Aryan qualities of Jesus, who Adolf Hitler spoke about, as a role model for Aryans, as he knew full well that Jesus was not a Jew. He spoke about the way that Jesus heroically threw the Jewish usurers out of the temple, highlighting the courage of this act and the way that the Jews reacted to it.

Today it would also mean concentrating on the Biblical laws against race-mixing and sodomy, both of which were nowhere near as prevalent in the early 20th century as they are in the 21st. Today’s Churches try to pretend those laws do not exist or that they meant something else, in the same way as they have twisted the love for your neighbour law. It goes without saying that love for your neighbour and being prepared to die for those you love had always been interpreted to mean love for your nation and being prepared to die defending it, up until the modern church twisted it to mean love for the Antichrist and his army of barbarians.

All the best of our earlier beliefs were incorporated into Christianity, giving rise to much of our Christian customs and iconography, as well as our festivals. The ancient gods began life as our ancestors and we never stopped honoring them until today. Christianity commands us to honour our ancestors and it helped keep them alive for us by recording their exploits so that they could be passed down to later generations. Christian monks would painstakingly copy out the classics of our past, documenting our previous beliefs so that we might remember the early years of our race. They educated the people so that they might understand our history and contribute to the continuing story themselves.

Attacking Christianity does not help our cause. It shows a lack of knowledge about our first millennium history as recorded by our own people and shows a great disrespect to our ancestors who lived and died for it. It inspired them to create the most amazing works of art and architecture, some of the finest high culture that the world has ever seen. Its laws formed the basis for our societies and enabled them to become stable enough for us to form world conquering empires. Now we have rejected it our people lack the faith to wish to die defending their homeland. They lack the love for their own people that should have prevented the Muslims from ever setting foot on our shores. They lack the moral fibre to stand up against the promotion of homosexuality and promiscuity. Without it our nations have become weak and easy prey for the Jews and the hordes of untermenschen that they have invited in.

The whole Pagan against Christian mind-set is a distraction from what really matters and is like arguing over who was better, you as a child or you as an adult. There is much that is inspiring about the Pagan myths and that is because they are ours, the same as Christianity is ours. Just like Christianity is being warped and universalised, our Pagan myths are too, with the gods being turned into gay transvestite comic book characters and Jesus being turned into a Negro. This is unacceptable, both are a part of our history, both belong to us and came from us and both need defending from the dogs and the swine seeking to trample them. To join them in attacking our heritage like that is to go against everything that made us what we are today.

Instead of attacking Christianity, we should be promoting the parts of it that are most needed in our struggle, just as the National Socialists did. To do anything else means accepting defeat and handing our inheritance over to the enemy.

Brian Niemeier #fundie brianniemeier.com

Disney is evil. Its content creators and corporate officers include people who hate Christ and His church. Accomplished exorcists like Fr. Chad Ripperger warn that diabolically influenced corporations subject their customers to spiritual attack by cursing their entertainment products.

If you profess Christianity but doubt the reality of curses, you are at odds with Scripture and Tradition. Jesus Himself affirmed that curses are real and effective.

Multiple Disney fans have called me on the carpet for denouncing movies without seeing them. I answer that debating the artistic and technical merit of films made by antichrists who hate us misses the point.

If you caught your friend watching a hardcore porn flick, would you stop to debate the film's merits, or would you urge him to turn it off?

[...]

Drawing on his [Ripperger's] experience with demons and my own expertise, I am solemnly warning people not to watch these movies, regardless of content, out of fraternal concern for the state of their souls.

drkresearch #conspiracy nodisinfo.com

Absolute Proof Virginia TV Anchor Shooting is a Gun Control Zionist Plot

With revelations thanks to our posters

The Zionist criminal minds are at it once again, attempting to purge all guns from the hands of the American public. Thus, they paid off yet another set of pro-Zionist moles, who have attempted to set into motion the basis for gun control confiscation schemes.

Make no mistake about it this is absolutely an arch-fake, just like all the others.

Moreover, it is easy to prove. The video itself offers glaring proof that this is nothing other than an arch-scam where, once again, no one died, and no one was injured.

How could the gun be right there in real life without anyone noticing? Obviously, this was a set-up, the gun being a mere prop. Of note, the woman being interviewed, the reporter, and the camera-person never react to the gunman, not once, not even after the first shot is fired and surely never while he is moving the gun back-and-forth on camera.

Talk about a canned reaction; this is about as canned and staged as it can get. Yet, this reaction occurred after at least two of the phony blank shots were fired.

The in-house TV anchor was obviously in on the gig, with her supercilious reaction and response, saying, ‘Don’t know what that was all about; we’ll fill you in later.’

Here are the hoax associates, including a homosexual fake shooter. No one can believe he was doing anything other than perpetrating an act.

Clearly, this is a total scam. That was a blank gun that the actor was firing. There’s no way he could fire that many shots into the woman without knocking her down and without blood flowing. There was no blood that flowed in this case, and by no means was she knocked down.

Sequential screenshots prove this. These will be posted shortly, as the Internet upload is slow here at this time. Never does she react to actual shots fired. Nor does anyone else. Nor is there the slightest proof that anyone was injured to any degree, let alone killed, by real bullets fired.

It’s a set-up to solicit a public and governmental response for gun control. The Satans are active, once again. There can be no other conclusion.

Alexander Corswalled #conspiracy cornswalled.com

Pokos itself is one of the older, and more obscure words in Latin. As far as can be determined, it originated in Northern Italy as the name for a local deity, also known as Pikat-shoo. The Italians who worshiped this god were polytheistic, and Pokos was their god of thunder and lightning. Most of this sect's gods were bestial in origin.
...
The truth is, Pokemon originates from the name of the ancient god Pokos. Advertizers decided to claim otherwise, and made up the clever idea of "Pocket Monsters" to cover up the true origins of the game.

Steve Leighton #conspiracy catalienconspiracy.com

The aliens originally took the approach of placing large cats like tigers, lions, jaguars, etc. Here to kill off our ancestors to slow us down before we even had a chance to start. This back fired on them, though it did kill off a lot of them that had intelligence however not the muscle needed to actually use the weapons that they were trying to invent. They did not kill all of them and we managed to push forward.

Then the aliens left for a fairly long time however thinking that the original large cats would wipe all of us out, and just left us for dead. Later while checking in on us they noticed that a large tower was being built and saw that we were advancing quicker than they were comfortable with, so they destroyed that building made us speak different languages and sent us all in different directions. Once again they threw a monkey wrench in to our species development but this time they blamed it on "God".

When the aliens sent us to each of these different areas they stripped us of our tools. Problem is they forgot to wipe our memories of how to make those tools and start over again. This language change and being divided set us back a good deal however it did not make recovery impossible and the separate civilizations were able to get back to where they were technology wise at different speeds.Those poor primitive tribes of today have barely fully recovered. However this time they visited a few times to check on us and saw that we recovered a little yet were still struggling, not to mention realizing that the language barrier that they created was working better than they ever imagined. Satisfied with their work their visits became increasingly far apart as their confidence grew.

Later on one day while passing through the area the aliens decided to take a short detour over to earth just to see what these pesky little humans were up to. They noticed an advanced civilization had created huge things that we have come to know as pyramids. This really caught their eye, especially since with the massive size of them and the fact that they had no idea how the civilization could make such things with the relatively primitive tools that they had, not to mention in the middle of an area as inhospitable as a desert. They came to the realization that the large cats failed their mission and that they needed a new approach.

At this point they decided the only way to find out how all of this happened was by placing spies. This is when they left us with a smaller more intelligent form of cat to watch, learn, and hopefully even do somethings to sabotage the humans technological growth. They gave them specific instructions, to act cute, go in to the areas that the humans lived in and allow them to think that they had domesticated them like they had domesticated dogs long ago. They equipped them with telepathy abilities so that they could both communicate the reports to the aliens, which try to be invisible to us however with some of us they fail and appear to be ghosts.

The "house cats" soon discovered that these telepathy abilities (with the aid of toxoplasma gondii), could be used as a form of mind control to make the humans believe that they were cute and worth keeping. As opposed to just being pompous, egotistical, picky, things that that did nothing more than eat, sleep, completely ignore us, and refuse to be trained, while really not helping us at all. Not to mention using sunbeams that we now know can be used for solar power.

As they got used to this royal treatment while spying on the people that pulled off the miracle of those pyramids. They reported that these humans had managed to do it by a use of math and science that was amazingly advanced despite everything the aliens has tried to do to stunt this relatively young species technological advancement, and told them that it was all done in the name of their religion which the aliens knew from their own experience to be a big step in the development of culture and civilization. That with the reports of large libraries of knowledge scared the aliens.

They knew this was bad, they realized that a good amount of these humans were learning to sense their presence even though they were invisible and were even calling them spirits which they had incorporated in to their religion. However they saw that the humans noticed that when a cat was around these "spirits" left very quickly, and generally didn't leave until a cat was brought in to the area. The aliens told the cat spies to use this to their advantage to make these humans believe that they were protecting them from the spirits.

This worked beautifully all skepticism that the humans ever had of the cats went right out the window, They believed them to be guardians sent to them by the gods (haha close but not close enough to the truth) the most advanced race of the time had now started making statues to worship these spies, even went as far as to make a unimaginably huge monument known as the sphinx in honor of these well disguised spies. Which they believed to now have the greatest guardian power of all cats. When the cats displayed their love for it, the Egyptians believed that it had just received their blessing.

These people truly loving the cats however having way to much of a "good" thing becomes a bad thing, started selling them to other people in other areas through barter and trade. This was great for them because they were making wealth off of these guardians, and worked even better for the aliens because now their spies were being spread across the planet, very easily infiltrating the planet as technology and the ability to travel advanced.

Jumping along to modern day, cats have now gotten in to every continent and I think every country. Chinese apparently are eating them while keeping others as "pets" but hey we all know every war has its casualties. Also we know that they see dogs (the humans long time, perfectly loyal, completely loving, never will go out of style companion) as their natural enemy. However they manage to get along when they see that they are both in the humans house to stay and neither is going any where.

To this day they continue to attempt to find out everything that we know, and stop us from learning more. When you are on the computer they try to stop you from using it while they are clearly reading what is said on the monitor themselves. When you read a book they read it as well. While you are watching tv if it sounds to them like you might be learning something they either watch it as well or try to distract you, either by climbing in your lap or laying on top of the television possibly with an attempt to cover part of the screen. The aliens maintain their cover of being ghosts, cats to a degree maintain their attempts to act like they are protecting us from them.

Feynman and Coulter's Love Child #fundie 3edgesword.blogspot.com

[From "Alarm Bells are ringing in taxpayer's ears"]

Far-left advocacy group Public Interest Alberta (their slogan: "helping unions make Alberta as pleasant a place as Detroit or Venezuela") has unleashed a report on "increasingly unacceptable classroom conditions and lack of support staff" in the province. Specifically, this push survey asked a bunch of teachers and parents how much money they'd spend if there was no limit to what the province had stolen from taxpayers this year.

[...]

Okay, onto our next respondent: a Calgary parent

As integration of students with complex needs becomes more and more common, the teachers are expected to provide an education to all of these different types of learners with little support.

I have a crazy idea.

It's totally bonkers.

It's loony tunes.

It's so absolutely balls-in-another-man's face retarded that if it was a student it would be in a little class by the boiler room waiting for the short bus.

How about we stop "integrating students with complex needs" and instead go put them back in a little class by the boiler room waiting for the short bus? The reason we did that is because most of these retarded kids cannot learn anything. At best, we can try to get these mongloid little hormone factories in good enough shape that when they get to the age where they want to screw everything that moved they understood what the words "don't do that" was when we told them to not do that.†

Instead, we end up in the ridiculous situation where 85% of classrooms have "special needs" kids in them. That's completely unacceptable, and is by design encouraged to require "handlers" for each kid in each class. I've seen a class with no less than three retard babysitters required to watch each individual retard.

† This is, by the way, one of the primary reasons that we needed (and still need) to sterilize mentally incompetent people who are wards of the state. What happens is they tend to screw and make more wards of the state. Years back, the Mitchener Centre in Red Deer learned this the hard way: their retarded clientele couldn't tie their shoes or spell their name or say hello without slobbering over their chins. They couldn't figure out forks, radio knobs, or zippers. Yet when their adult hormones kicked into gear, these horny mongloids had no trouble figuring out doors, keys, light switches, and fences: staff routinely found them screwing in the bushes. 9 months later, the Province of Alberta was greeted with a new ward of the state. Yes yes on occasion the baby produced would be perfectly normal, and eventually would go onto be a functioning member of society. But the genetics don't fib.

[...]

My daughter in grade 1 has been told to ignore the Kindergarten boy who repeatedly punches other students whenever he is upset. She came home and said “It was my turn to get punched today Mommy”

3 children in the school that need diapering, have no speech, one who usually rolls around on the floor and moans. Staff regularly bruised and bitten. Recently teacher was bitten so badly blood was spurting out of her arm. These three are so labour intensive that other children in other grades with special needs get no service. No proper services for the three children. No proper supports for the staff team being pulled in to keep finger in the dike. Staff have been issued protective arm sleeves. Give me a break.

Again, here's a suggestion that's so simple it's a black mark forever on the "educators" in the system that they've never suggested or thought of it: get these fucking retards out of schools and into rubber rooms where they can be sterilized and ignored forever. We're paying for this level of "service"? Why, exactly?

It might also help with this Grade 1 class issue in Edmonton:

Autism - limited verbal, screams high pitch screams often, runs every 7-10 mins, functions at about 3 yr old development level, funding only provides .5 assistant time ... The child cannot be left alone so two EAs are required throughout the day and funding is only providing .5 of an assistant. School had to go thousands into debt to ensure adequate coverage. No extra support for the remaining students with high needs.

Instead of schools going into debt for "adequate coverage" of retarded kids who will never function well enough to pay a dime of taxes for the rest of their lives, cut it off.

Okay, enough about the retards. We're coddling them and putting them in classes trying to pretend they are in any sense "equals" with the normal kids they're seated along with. It's a disaster, the teachers unions and the far-left are complicit in it, it needs to end. What else is going on that's negatively impacting classroom education?

Matthew T. Mason #fundie charismanews.com

This nation is also mandated not to show preference to any religion.

According to whom?

Why should that nation's customs and civil laws reflect the beliefs and practices of just one religion of that country? Why should the taboo's and morality of Christianity be the law of the land?

Why should morality be the law of the land at all? Why shouldn't we just allow for ourselves to determine what is right and wrong?

Is it possible to look at marriage equality without any of the religious baggage?

What is "marriage equality?"

Is is possible to for Christians to put themselves on the minority end of a culture that believes their entire way of life is wrong, sinful and wicked?

Do you mean you wish for Christians to be totally subservient to what is wrong, sinful and wicked?

Get thee behind me, Satan.

Tomás Brewster #conspiracy patheos.com

That's incorrect, dissenting groups deny the fringe groups, especially those that espouse to Robert Gallo & Luc Montagnier's constructed HIV theories of AID$.

Here is how silly it get's, start a movement about the existence of Santa & Bigfoot and see how crazy this sounds... no different with 'HIV", Robert Gallo(up for scientific misconduct twice) never purified any virus from the original isolation protocol, Luc Montagnier the french scientist who won the 200 million dollar law suit against the Reagan adminstration and Gallo's team over the phony HIV antibody test kits said the same thing "We did not Purify". so what is it that the U.S. Center for Disease Control and National Institue of Health been selling all of these years? Fear.

Gay people demanded the pills AZT & Antiretroviral drugs and they got what they asked for.. I am gay and it's not surprising to see poppers sold as VCR head cleaner or some other novelty, Lung Disease in a bottle.. we can thank the gay industry for their wonderful betrayal against GBLT!

Moses David / The Family International #fundie xfamily.org

DREAM OF INDIA!--By Father David DO 1097 11/1/82
--An Exciting Love Dream of a New Young Indian Goddess! Hallelujah! ILY! TYJ!--Come!

1. WELL, PTL! TYJ! IT IS THE EARLY MORNING OF JANUARY 11th, 1982 & I HAVE JUST HAD ONE OF THE MOST BEAUTIFUL DREAMS I THINK I EVER HAD of one of the most beautiful girls I ever had! She looked so much like dear little Indian Ruthie of the Hindi Lit-Pic & the Hindi MWM Show, "Prem Kiran." So sweet & sexy with beautiful big brown eyes & that long dark gorgeous black silky wavy hair & lovely dark skin, with that gorgeous smile & big sensuous voluptuous sexy mouth! As I say, it looked like her but I don't know as yet, at least, that it was she, but it certainly did look like her, at least from the pictures that I've seen.

2. MAYBE YOU KNOW, RUTHIE, IF YOU VISITED ME IN THE WEE HOURS OF THE MORNING OF JANUARY 11th, 1982, this very happy New Year. Hallelujah! TYJ! PYL! Some of you girls do, you know, & I often make love to you in the night & wake up thrilled with the experience! All you have to do is wish it in Jesus' name & go to sleep in the spirit & ask the Lord to give you a spirit trip to my bed & we'll have a wonderful time together in the Spirit! PG! Hallelujah! TYJ!

3. IF YOU REALLY NEED IT, YOU NEED THE INSPIRATION, THE ENCOURAGEMENT OF IT, JUST PRAY & I'LL LOVE TO HAVE YOU VISIT ME in those beautiful spiritual night sessions. All you have to do is pray & wish it! If you delight yourselves in Him He will give you the desires of your heart, & your dream will come true in my dreams! (Ps.37:4) PTL! Hallelujah! TYJ! Amen.

4. COME ON GIRLS, I'D LOVE TO HAVE YOU!--EVERY ONE OF YOU, IN JESUS' NAME, AMEN! You are all mine anyway, even if you've never had a spirit trip into my arms or a sexual experience with me in the spirit in my dreams. You are in my dreams & you are in my heart & you're part of my spirit, because we're all part of His Spirit! PG! So you are mine & I do have you & you have me, because Jesus has us both! Hallelujah! TYJ! Amen? PTL!

...

8. BUT IN MY DREAM I BELIEVE IT WAS NOT ONLY YOU, BUT THAT YOU REPRESENTED ALL THE YOUTH OF INDIA. It was as though you were in a sense India herself, but especially India's youth. Not the middle-aged Maharishi in her 30s or 40s of nearly ten years ago, but of young India today--youthful, beautiful, intelligent, hungry for reality, hungry for love, hungry for the Spirit, hungry for the answers, hungry & thirsty for happiness, to drink of the Living Waters of His Word! PG! TYJ! Hallelujah!

9. ALTHOUGH THERE ARE STILL SOME THINGS ABOUT THE DREAM THAT I DON'T QUITE UNDERSTAND, I'm sure they were very significant & symbolic, & I have already begun to comprehend some of this symbolism & significance thanks to the Lord & prayer. In the dream I seem to be a young man again, a young sincere Christian, even a preacher, serving the Lord, & I even seemed to be single again--at first, that is. But perhaps that too was symbolic, just to show that I'm free to love you all & can belong to all of you in the Lord. PTL!

10. WE WERE STANDING IN THE AISLE OF THIS LARGE AUDITORIUM OR CHURCH & I had apparently been having fellowship with you & your girlfriend. We had been somewhere together like on a date or something or out to dinner. I have tried to recall the early part of the dream but it simply doesn't come to me, & when it doesn't, then I know the Lord knows it's not important & it is not necessarily necessary for the understanding of the dream.

...

36. SO I WAS SITTING THERE BESIDE YOU HOLDING YOUR HAND, thinking how wonderful it was, I was so thankful, since I loved you so much & now I realised that you really loved me & wanted me & wanted me to come with you. I was so glad that you were a Christian, at least in a Christian church amongst Christians in my dream. And though I didn't understand all the hymns & their words, I hummed along showing you that I was in sympathy & that I was familiar, at least, with some of the tunes & the hymns. And you sat there beside me glowing & squeezing my hand & seemingly very happy & glad that I had answered your call, & come, & was with you sitting beside you, clasping hands together in love & spiritual union as well, PG!

...

40. GOING ALL THE WAY AS FAR AS I COULD GO WITH YOU, at that time, at that moment, showing that I really loved you & I was willing to join you, become one with you, even in your church.--As we may need to do in order to reach these young people, to go to their churches & find them & give them our message & sample of love in order to win them for Jesus & really help them to find a genuine living Lord & life of Love! PG! So that was the end of that scene.

41. BUT NOW THE NEXT SCENE IS EVEN MORE INTERESTING because you & I were on the back porch or veranda, terrace, whatever you want to call it, a lot depending on what country & language you're from, sort of a back patio of a lovely modest home. It was apparently a Family Home of ours with children playing in the backyard, & it must have been now because at least three of the children who were playing there were my own--David & Davida & Techi! They were playing about the yard & coming up every now & then to say something, as children will, & there were other older Family members sitting about relaxing in the beautiful warm evening air which I'm sure must be like India as the cool evening breezes begin to blow.

42. YOU & I WERE SORT OF OVER AGAINST THE BACK WALL OF THE HOUSE NOT FAR FROM THE KITCHEN DOOR, & I WAS HOLDING YOU IN MY ARMS, tenderly kissing you, caressing you, kissing your forehead & your eyes & your ears & even your nose & especially your mouth, as though you were being wooed & won by my love more & more, becoming more & more intimate, closer to me, & we were really really beginning to make love!

43. BUT SUDDENLY YOU PUSHED ME AWAY AT ARMS LENGTH & DELIBERATELY OPENED YOUR SARI, thin enough as it was, showing me both bosoms, as though you wanted to bare your breast & your heart to me right then & there & cause me to make another decision. Would I love you anyway even when I saw what your bosom was like!--Because although your left bosom was beautiful & whole & young & youthful & tempting--bosoms being such an evidence of a woman's love as she bares her breasts to your caresses--your right bosom had been cut away in apparently an operation to remove it for some reason, perhaps a cancer, a mastectomy--I think that's what they call it--& had left an ugly scar. No bosom, the breast completely gone, & nothing there but an ugly scar.

44. I WAS SHOCKED FOR A MOMENT AT THE SIGHT, but you were looking deeply into my eyes questioningly as though, "Are you still going to love me anyway, even though I'm scarred & bruised & broken by the past & only have one bosom left to love you with, will you love me anyhow?"

45. HOW LIKE THE YOUTH TODAY, SO SCARRED & BRUISED & TORN & MARRED BY THEIR PAST, the drugs & the degradation of the sinful lives they have already lived, much more wicked than the youth of their parents. Now broken, scarred, marred, wounded, almost handicapped by their past, they come to us for love & wonder if we will love them anyway in spite of their past, in spite of their scars & wounds & handicaps & the mars of sin which still show up sometimes.

46. I LOOKED FOR A MOMENT STUNNED BY THE SIGHT, & THEN I GRASPED YOU INTO MY ARMS & CRUSHED YOU TO MY BOSOM & loved you with tears flowing down my face! I loved you more than ever! My sympathy as well as my love manifest by my weeping as I really felt for you & my heart went out to you & my heart joined yours as ours bosoms joined--bosom to bosom--as though I were even closer to you & you were closer to me even without that bosom. I held you close to my breast as I kissed you & loved you & fondled your head on my shoulder, & you wept too as we wept together, as we realised that the love we had for each other was truly genuine.

...

49. SO AS WE ARDENTLY KISSED & MADE LOVE, I FELT MY PENIS GETTING VERY HARD & PRESSING HARD AGAINST YOUR PUM, & you felt it too, of course, & now the decision was up to you, how far you were willing to go in our love. I said, "Shall we go to bed?" And for a moment you hesitated. For a moment it seemed that you even left my arms as though you tore yourself away for just a minute to think & make this heavy decision, because it was against all your customs & your traditions & the customary way of doing things there where such relationships have to be very formal & formalised to please the System & your parents & the older generation.

50. YOU LEFT ME STANDING THERE JUST FOR A MOMENT, STARK NAKED, PENIS STICKING STRAIGHT OUT, a little embarrassed before the other Family members who were there who seemed almost a little bit amused. You tore yourself away for just a moment as though you had to think about it a minute, but suddenly you rushed back into my arms, thank God, & threw your arms around me!--Virtually threw yourself at me & put your head down on my shoulder again, lay your head on my bosom.

51. AGAIN I SAID, "SHALL WE GO TO BED? Do you want to go to bed?" You didn't say anything, you were so overcome with emotion, but I could feel your little head on my breast nodding up & down, & I could see that little black head of yours nodding in consent. And suddenly I woke up & my penis was still hard!--Ha!

52. AND I WAS STILL THRILLED WITH THE MEMORY OF YOU THERE IN MY ARMS & us loving & making love, thrilled with each other's love--genuine love, true love, not just only sex but genuine spiritual love, in love with each other & the Lord, & of course also manifested in the physical relationship of sex as well, praise God! That's the outward manifestation of true love, if there's true love between two people of the opposite sex. Praise God! TYJ! Hallelujah!

...

58. GO TO INDIA, SHE'S WAITING FOR YOU! She's waiting to be ravished with your love & she'll love you like you've never been loved before in a love like no others!--The love of India! Go & love her in Jesus' name, & she will love you forever! TYJ! In Jesus' name. Amen. (January 18: I saw you again last night, Ruthie!--For the first time on video!--The one Simon brought back from India!--And you were exactly like the India of my dream! Beautiful, dark, vibrant, sparkling, sexy, alive & thrilling!--And with your tiny daughter Simona, Simon's own child on your lap!--We have truly become one! TYJ! GBY! ILY! Thanks!--And thanks to all of you, my Indian children, for your marvellous testimonies & dances on that wonderful video! I'm in love with you all! GBYAKYGFJ! IJN, amen! ILY!--Come with us to India, Dear Ones, & be thou ravished with her love!--Amen?)

Krystian Kowalczyk #racist vnnforum.com

[Thread entitled "WHITE women travel to Jamaica to PAY for sex with BLACK men"]

...They're lucky that the commie Jews decided to elevate them above their pathetic status. Without Jewish money, power and influence, blacks would probably not even be in this country - they'd likely have been repatriated (if only!).

Black is the new color of privilege. Women want to screw blacks thanks to decades of propaganda and destruction of the patriarchal White system that would previously have considered race-mixing a taboo. Blacks are portrayed as cool and more likely to succeed. None of the images that the media and the establishment associate with blacks have any grounding in reality. Real blacks are uncivilized, vile, animalistic savages which is why White women who take up with the apes usually end up poor/unhappy/addicted or dead.

So laugh now. But in some years, your kind will still live in their own shit and the rest of the world will have moved on. You (as in all of you) have not accomplished anything of value and never will.

LightWorker13 #conspiracy abovetopsecret.com

Now, heres the kicker. A flag with a GOLD FRINGE, the gold stripe, around it signified Admiralty and Maritime law. A ship with a gold stripe around its flag was saying "we are operating under Admiralty and Maritime Law, no laws, but we come from this country."

The banks, every single bank on Earth, operates under Admiralty and Maritime Law. Every single bank in the world, go look, has that gold fringe around its flag. The very word bank, I mean where else do you hear the word bank? A river bank, right, the river bank guides the flow of the current...and therefore the banks control the flow of the currency, they even use the names to show you, the banks run under the Law of the Water, which means that they run under no law! They can do whatever they want, despite what the constitution or anything else says, simply because they have that gold fringe around the damn flag, which symbolizes the fact that they indeed run under the Law of the Water, therefore, cannot be touched by any Laws of any Land.

THATS WHY THE BANKS ARE DOING WHATEVER THE HELL THEY WANT! YOU WANT PROOF THERE YOU HAVE IT!

Kimberly #fundie kimberlyslaments.blogspot.com

There is an ache in my chest. My heart feels hollow.

The full effects of feminism are coming to light. It's as if and atomic bomb has gone off and I'm the only survivor left unscathed. As I stand alone surveying the damage, the carnage, the wreckage, all I can do weep. There is nothing, and no one left to save.

I've all but come to terms with spinsterhood, the only thing I wont do is get a cat. Might get a dog. You see I've spent the last 2 years as a singleton. Having left a relationship of 3 years, I need that time away to heal and prepare myself for another. The time has been well spent and I feel more than ready to enter another relationship. My problem however is finding a man who is on the same page as me. The dating scene is a complete horror show. And no I'm not going to say there are no good men, there are plenty of wonderful, down right fabulous men. But they have been cut up, used up, abused, mocked, lied to, and basically abandoned by so called women. Women who enjoy and would love to see the male sex wiped out, or shriveled up in a corner crying somewhere. Women who want men to pay for history's "abuse" of women. Women who think it's funny to talk shit about their husbands, to take a man to the cleaners, to lie about paternity. I am so sick of your shit ladies, there is absolutely no excuse for your behavior! I feel no pity for the woman who cries there are no available men, because you're same woman who screams "GIRL POWER" and "I don't need a man". When you lie alone in your bed at night crying, I hope it sinks in. I hope it hits home so hard it rocks you to your core. You're miserable and alone because you chose it. You choose not to see the truth, the destruction of the natural bond between men and women. Right now I have no pity on you, someday in the future, sure. I'll pray about.

[...]

Ladies the reason why we can't seem to find a man to have a relationship with is because we make them miserable, we have made ourselves undesirable. You can sit here and deny it all you want but it's the truth. You have created your pain by accepting feminism as your mantra. Now you have live with it. As well as I do.


So tonight my heart aches for all those men who are stuck in a world that no longer sees your value, a world where you are to be hunted and destroyed. And for you "Super girl", "Wonder woman", I hope karma gets you.......good. A barren womb I think is an appropriate punishment.


Kimberly

David J. Stewart #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

Are Buffy and Sabrina Angels or Demons?

According to The Sunday Herald, August 6th, 2000...

Witchcraft has come out of the shadows and is entering British society as a viable alternative lifestyle. The Pagan Federation, an umbrella group which represents druids, shamans, witches and high priestesses, is now receiving up to 1000 calls a week. And with more than 120,000 members, being Pagan hardly consigns practitioners to the wacky /sinister fringes of society.

SOURCE: The Sunday Herald, August 6th, 2000, by Neil Mackay

Satan has a bid for each teenage, and he is successfully luring many youth today into witchcraft through demonic TV, video games and books.

Buffy the Vampire Slayer is an American cult television series that initially aired from March 10, 1997 until May 20, 2003. The entire concept of vampirism is rooted in Satanism. Sadly, many teenagers have adapted to a vampire type of subculture known as GOTH.

Sabrina, the Teenage Witch is an American sitcom based on the Archie comic book series Sabrina, the Teenage Witch. Its first four seasons aired on ABC from September 27, 1996 to May 5, 2000; the final three seasons ran on The WB Television Network from September 22, 2000 to April 24, 2003. Only God knows how many teenagers, especially girls, have become involved with witchcraft because of Buffy and Sabrina. God hates witchcraft (Galatians 5:19,20).

Teenage magazines such as Mizz promote spells, crystals and tarot cards in their "Spooky" section. Walt Disney's New FLY Pentop Computer for Kids Features the Satanic W.I.T.C.H. Journal. Each letter in W.I.T.C.H. represents the name of an actual witch in the TV series! This is demonic!

To no surprise, Toys-R-Us also sells glow-in-the-dark Ouija Boards for your kids to invoke the Devil with. Or how about Glinda the Good Witch Doll for ages 6 and up. Also for sale, the Teen Witch DVD movie for ages 13 and up.

Then there's books to lure your child into Wicca witchcraft, such as: The Young Witches Handbook by Kate West (Harper Collins) and Spells for Teenage Witches by Marina Baker (Kyle Cathie). Wicca is a big lie! Wicca is a false religion, which worships hundreds of pagan deities; but vehemently rejects Jesus Christ! According to 1st John 2:22 in the Word of God, Wiccans are LIARS!

A growing number of TV programs and movies have been directed at our children, such as The Golden Compass, which mentions the word "demon" over 50 times! Witches are portrayed as being "good" throughout the movie, and demon possession as something to be eagerly desired. The movies' author, Philip Pullman, is a militant atheist who in a 2001 interview with the Washington Post said: “I’m trying to undermine the basis of Christian belief.”

Buffy the Vampire Slayer, Charmed, Witches, Sabrina the Teenage Witch, Harry Potter, and Witch Academy & Angel are among popular TV programs which Satan has used to attract teens, particularly teenage girls, into Wicca witchcraft.

ChiefRabbiD #fundie imdb.com

[About the movie The Da Vinci Code]

Atheists have absent or missing dads, hence reject the faith of the heavenly Father.
So what does this film break down to? The terrible taboo hidden shameful secret. Faith and churches, scriptures and art are turned into bearers of an unnatural unacceptable secret, much like the hidden homosexual nature..are You have a deity who makes the supreme sacrifice, now gets married and has earthly pursuits. This is like the dad who took off for the hot B' secretary, leaving family and the duty to raise the kids behind....you have the sexy albino monk trying to hide the secret. The Gnostics were pervs if nothing else, this is the homoerotic sexualizing of jesus.
All very Freudian, Hitler, a gay atheist who did not believe in Jesus, would have loved this film.

And dont tell me atheists hate this film because it promotes a historic jesus. no mainstream historians doubt a historic jesus, thats an unreasonable position.

Matt Barber #fundie worldnetdaily.com

Ritualistic Baal worship, in sum, looked a little like this: Adults would gather around the altar of Baal. Infants would then be burned alive as a sacrificial offering to the deity. Amid horrific screams and the stench of charred human flesh, congregants – men and women alike – would engage in bisexual orgies. The ritual of convenience was intended to produce economic prosperity by prompting Baal to bring rain for the fertility of "mother earth."

.............

Modern liberalism deviates little from its ancient predecessor. While its macabre rituals have been sanitized with flowery and euphemistic terms of art, its core tenets and practices remain eerily similar. The worship of "fertility" has been replaced with worship of "reproductive freedom" or "choice." Child sacrifice via burnt offering has been updated, ever so slightly, to become child sacrifice by way of abortion. The ritualistic promotion, practice and celebration of both heterosexual and homosexual immorality and promiscuity have been carefully whitewashed – yet wholeheartedly embraced – by the cults of radical feminism, militant "gay rights" and "comprehensive sex education." And, the pantheistic worship of "mother earth" has been substituted – in name only – for radical environmentalism.

Roberta Laurila #fundie precious-testimonies.com

(=This is one of the pioneers of the Ex Gay movenent, deceased since 2011, and coined the name "Exodus" for Ex Gay Ministry=)

Right from the day of my birth, there was a hint of future problems. When my mother first saw me, she expressed her love for me, then remembered she only had a boy's name chosen. Thus Robert became Roberta.

During childhood, my mother's heart condition and crippling arthritis kept her from doing the usual things with me that my friend's mothers did. I became a loner and a daydreamer. At the age of eight, I was imitating everything my older brother did, from smoking cigarettes to dating girls.

IN LOVE

When I was ten, I "fell in love" for the very first time with my lady school teacher. This crush lasted for three years until our paths separated when I began my freshman year in high school. My heart was grieved until I met a beautiful brunette in my class and new love sprang up in my heart. Of course I couldn't speak of this love to anyone. I began to realize that somehow, I was different. My whole being cried out to love and be loved. Living with my secret longings through those teen years was so difficult.

I tried being like my friends and began dating young men when my father would allow it. When he wouldn't, I became angry and rebellious. I built a bad reputation for myself and as the small town tongues began wagging, I started withdrawing, antagonistic toward all.

ABUSE

My Christian mother was very patient during those years, but my father was under conviction for not accepting the Lord. His cursing raged out of control nearly every night as he verbally abused my mother. These times sent me into a rage. It was during this time in my life that I decided no man would ever treat me like that.

I also rejected my father for getting mom pregnant again. She was in ill health and she hadn't wanted another child. I had also heard many stories of my father's first wife dying at childbirth and that filled me with fears of having children. No way was that for me.

Then at sixteen, my "steady" boyfriend tried to rape me. That event really confirmed to me that sex was filthy and an abomination.

TWO MARRIAGES

After high school, all my girlfriends were getting married. I became fearful of being left out. In desperation, I gave in to my brother's suggestion to meet one of his friends, twelve years older than myself. In less than three months, I married this man whom I didn't even love. After two years, I divorced him and began writing to a man in the Armed Forces who had loved me before my marriage. The decision to marry him came when I learned he would soon be going to Germany in active combat. I could receive an allotment check and wouldn't have to live with him. What a farce! Less than two years later, he came home and I soon divorced him.

Not long after, the Holy Spirit began to convict me of my sin. I had attended tent meetings in a Pentecostal church when I was a child and marched to the front night after night to get saved. But I'd given it all up when I realized I couldn't be good in the days following.

When I began to feel pangs of guilt, this made Satan angry. Soon after, I was introduced to a lesbian who had been in that lifestyle a long time and knew the ropes. She was a bad influence on me and soon I began drinking, which I had never done. The second night, she invited me to spend the night with her. I began meeting other lesbians and partying far too much. Not long after, I was fired from my job.

I soon met a girl who was my "type" and we lived together for eight years. Because of the guilt and drinking, my fits of jealousy and temper became uncontrollable. Then I left my first friend and began living with another. After a year I nearly killed her in the car after drinking too much wine. Needless to say, she left me for good.

SALVATION

I was home alone the afternoon of October 7, 1955. With fear and panic in my heart, I made the decision to take my own life. I was too ashamed to commit myself to an institution to find help for my troubled mind. Pride was still very much alive, even though I thought I was beyond help. I wondered how to call my friend to ask for her forgiveness. I wanted so much to be forgiven, but it seemed out of the question.

I started for the kitchen to turn on the gas jets. I had already had a few drinks to try to give me courage. Just before I entered the kitchen door, I fell to my knees in front a chair. With tears streaming down my face, I cried out, "God forgive me. God forgive me!'

Only later did I realize that I was saved at that moment. The Holy Spirit came to live within me, and began leading me in ways that confirmed my salvation. But in rebellion, I still held onto my old friends.

I had two lesbian relationships after my salvation. "God doesn't expect me to "quit loving women," I reasoned. Of course, I couldn't stop without supernatural help. And I didn't have anyone else to help. This was years before God raised up former homosexuals to begin ministries.

Ten years after I received Jesus Christ as my Savior, I was still living in sin. God began allowing me to feel the consequences of my rebellion. I could not have survived the trauma that followed without the Lord's care and mercy. God allowed the devil to pour out his wrath in such a devastating way. I still shudder at his trickery. With demonic signs and wonders, Satan convinced me that God wanted me to live with another woman while involved in Christian ministry.

The climax came following the suicidal death of a dear friend whom I had betrayed. It was from that shocking emotional experience that my stubborn will was broken. I promised God that I would not let her death be for nothing. Then came the vision.

THE VISION

While living in what seemed to be a hell on earth with my lover, God came to me one night. I was alone and in deep despair, The Lord gave me a spiritual vision of a worldwide ministry. This outreach would reach homosexuals who wanted a close relationship with Jesus Christ and who wanted to be set free from their sin.

As the vision unfolded, I knew God was saying I must leave this lifestyle forever. I was to begin interceding for Him to raise up individuals from the gay lifestyle and others, truly called by Him, to begin specific ministries to homosexuals.

Six years after the vision, God directed me to write my personal testimony of deliverance from lesbianism. My story entitled "Gay Liberation" was published in book form in 1975. It was the first of its kind and not many bookstores would accept it, due to the subject, which was "hush-hush" at the time.

INTERCESSION

Much has happened since that time. While I continued to intercede, God began calling forth former gays to minister. God has blessed my friendships with many of the "pioneers" in the Exodus movement, such as Frank Worthen, Robbi Kenney, Ed Hurst, and others. I have been blessed also to see many ministries begin in foreign soil. What a wonderful God He is!

God has kept me at a low profile. At times, I have rebelled concerning this. But deep down, I know I was called to intercede for others to be led by the Holy Spirit into the entire world.

Even as I write these words, tears are flowing down my cheeks. Surely God will complete His perfect plan to reach the many millions of the lost who have been so rejected and lonely so many years. I weep for the church, blinded by the enemy so it cannot see the need to teach gays. So many Christians cannot truly believe that God can set these people free. My great desire now is to reach those in the gay church. I am believing God to also work a miracle there. Our God reigns!

Matt Barber #fundie worldnetdaily.com

Ritualistic Baal worship, in sum, looked a little like this: Adults would gather around the altar of Baal. Infants would then be burned alive as a sacrificial offering to the deity. Amid horrific screams and the stench of charred human flesh, congregants – men and women alike – would engage in bisexual orgies. The ritual of convenience was intended to produce economic prosperity by prompting Baal to bring rain for the fertility of "mother earth."

The natural consequences of such behavior – pregnancy and childbirth – and the associated financial burdens of "unplanned parenthood" were easily offset. One could either choose to engage in homosexual conduct or – with child sacrifice available on demand – could simply take part in another fertility ceremony to "terminate" the unwanted child.

Modern liberalism deviates little from its ancient predecessor.

Little Pink Pill #fundie message.snopes.com

[by Johnny Slick
What about slaughtering every man, woman, and child in a city because the city itself sits on a spot where God wants you to put your own city? I don't care how many "witnesses" you have for something like that; if that's God's will I don't see how one can call him omnibenevolent with any realistic usage of that term. ]

Those would certainly be considered war crimes by today's standards, but you do have to keep in mind the historical and political backdrop. Those cities which were completely demolished were those in which archeological evidence has uncovered a miriad of horrific crimes against humanity, including human trafficking, ritualistic child rape, and excruciating infant sacrifice on the molton arms of the god Molech. The "other gods" of the Old Testament that were forbidden to the Israelites were not gentle deities of peace, and their worshippers were compariable to the Aztecs in their life and practice.

Those were the days of revenge, as well. Look at the story of Esther. Haman, the man who basically tried to euthanize the Jews, was the descendant of a nation God had instructed Israel to completely destroy. They didn't, and it almost meant their own annihilation.

Some cities the Israelites were instructed to completley burn, as well, jewels, gold, linens and all, which makes you wonder about the possibility of diseases and plagues.

Ancient Israel would not have been a place I would like to live in comparison with today's world, but with its obligatory release of slaves, cleanliness laws, and forbidding of human sacrifice for ritual or sport, it was a heck of a lot nicer than most ancient societies.

Research Team #conspiracy larouchepub.com

Nine years ago, the authors of this dossier published another one, under the title "Dick Cheney: Permanent Revolution/Permanent War." The maniacal face of the then-Vice President of the United States looked out from the cover of EIR,[1] flanked by two early-20th-Century personalities: Leon Trotsky and Alexander Helphand Parvus. The doctrine of "permanent revolution," we demonstrated, originally adopted by Trotsky from the less famous but very influential British agent Parvus, had been reincarnated by Cheney's neoconservative clique—not only because of the neocon war party's own Trotskyist roots, but to serve the purpose of the modern British Empire, the globalized financial oligarchy, of fanning and manipulating an array of geopolitical conflicts to destabilize any existing or potential opposition. We warned that the "permanent revolution/permanent war" arsenal includes detonators for world war, as was the case 100 years before.

We wrote about the alarm with which London viewed the worldwide spread of the dirigist industrial development policies of the American System, after President Abraham Lincoln led the Union to victory in the U.S. Civil War: "The British response, over the course of the next 40 years, would be to spread perpetual warfare across Eurasia, through an array of manipulations, playing one nationality off against another, assassinating key republican political leaders, fostering the growth of deeply flawed pseudo-political movements and ideologies, conducting each-against-all diplomatic maneuvers, and fomenting 'regime change,' ultimately leading to two successive World Wars. In every instance, British agents, often operating under the cover of official diplomatic postings, forged alliances with the most backward feudalist and fundamentalist factions within the targeted nations, ... created phony 'liberation' movements, and recruited and deployed key agents."

In related Cheney-era studies, we demonstrated that the fascist movements of the 20th Century stemmed from those pre-World War I British operations, especially under the banner of the project known as the Synarchy, and also termed "universal fascism." We exposed the Synarchist "beast-man" phenomenon: the cruel brutality, cultivated by the architects and controllers of such movements.

All of those investigations are crucial to understanding the crisis in and around Ukraine, now becoming, by the day, more horrific inside the country and dangerous on a world scale. Barack Obama's foreign policy has continued Dick Cheney's. Washington's point-person on Ukraine, Assistant Secretary of State for European and Eurasian Affairs Victoria Nuland, was Cheney's foreign policy aide and then U.S. Ambassador to NATO, during the Bush-Cheney administrations of 2001-09.

The United States and the European Union are in bed with the unconstitutionally installed Acting President Alexander Turchynov and Nuland's hand-picked Prime Minister Arseni "Yats" Yatsenyuk, who have incorporated into the new regime the Svoboda Party, which got its start as a neo-Nazi youth organization in 1991, and other overtly fascist Ukrainian movements. Not only a radical fringe, but also key leaders of the Euromaidan insurgency, who made the coup of February 2014, follow and promote the specific fascist ideology developed by the Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists (OUN) from its founding in 1929, but rooted in the earlier, World War I-era Union for the Liberation of Ukraine (ULU)—a project of none other than Alexander Helphand Parvus himself. Parvus's aim, with the ULU that was funded by the dying Austro-Hungarian Empire of the Hapsburgs in 1914 (while British Intelligence and a rotten section of the German General Staff funded his other projects, such as the Bolshevik Revolution), was to destabilize and fragment the Russian Empire and help bring on the world war. It was run from the Austrian province of Galicia (Ukrainian: Halyshchyna), whose capital was Lviv (Lvov, Lwow, Lemberg).

The stakes are world war once again, today, as the London Economist dramatized in its March 17, 2007 issue. The Economist published a scenario set in 2057, in which the European Union would be a leading institution in a future world empire, thanks to EU officials having persuaded U.S. President Barack Obama (not yet in office at the time of this publication) to threaten Russia with massive nuclear strikes over a crisis in Ukraine, back in the middle of the 2011-20 decade—that is, right now.

Will the USA fulfill such British imperial scenarios by going to a global showdown with Russia? American patriots should say no to such a war of worldwide annihilation, and inclusively to promoting the fascist groups setting the stage for it.

Joe Cortina #racist mynameisjoecortina.wordpress.com


A LOOK INSIDE THE DEPRAVED MINDS OF THE MOST VILE WICKED EVIL CREATURES ON EARTH!

image

IF YOU EVER EVER HAD THE SLIGHTEST DOUBT OF THE EVIL AND DEMONIC NATURE OF THE JEWS IN GENERAL -READ THIS FILTH – AND KEEP IN MIND THAT ‘WIKIPEDIA’ ( from the word Wicca which has to do with paganism witchcraft sorcery and demons) is a jew owned and created anti Christian tool – like ALL of the internet ‘cool jew features’ e.g. Face book -Yahoo – My Space – Google & more – to further the demonic Godless control of our people by of the Christ hating jews.

Here- these filthy Christ killers actually accuse all Christians of being anti-Semites - EVEN THE LORD – of being an anti-Semite. These putrid scum actually declare that the words of Christ are hateful lies with their worn-out third world joke line of anti -Semitism. Only rancid jews and their shills are used to illustrate how anti-Semitic the Christian Bible is( the New Testament ) Jew have NO sense of decency decorum or respect.

They accuse Christ as having replaced Christians as the Chosen people rather than the jews whom Christ CLEARLY condemned as being paternal relations of Satan himself. The ONLY entity who has “CHOSEN” these horrid jews is SATAN! Wikipedia goes on to lie again as the jew authors mislead readers with this lie: “In the Book of John, Jesus calls certain Pharisees ”children of the devil“.John 8- 44

Linda Harvey #fundie wnd.com

At HerChurch/Ebenezer Lutheran in San Francisco, still affiliated with the ELCA, the liturgy of the “divine feminine” is celebrated every Sunday at 10:30 a.m. Led by Pastor Stacy Boorn and her priestesses and staff, no pagan ritual is left unexplored: “Our prayers and liturgy reach back into the storehouse of tradition to bring forth names [such] as Mother, Shaddai, Sophia, Womb, Christ-Sophia, Midwife, Shekinah, Kundalini, She Who Is.”

The most important One is missing: Jesus Christ, the King of Kings and Lord of Lords. But His incarnate male identity has evidently been excluded from this feminized crowd, which has ironically recaptured Old Testament paganism in its search for meaningful spirituality.

All gender identities are welcome at HerChurch, so actual men posing as women can participate in this radically “feminist” service, where a goddess rosary is a prized tool.

And HerChurch welcomes children. Special workshops are held for girls as young as 5 to train them early in biblical unfaithfulness.

Fascination with pagan ritual isn’t confined to San Francisco. Presbyterian churches in Kentucky, Maryland, Pennsylvania and elsewhere have revived the use of the labyrinth, a medieval meditation tool that always had non-Christian roots, even when incorporated into cathedral structures. Here’s how one church describes it:

“… a path symbolizing a kind of journey taken to seek prayerfully to be in intimate relationship with God. Labyrinths are established using ancient, sacred geometry.”

Or primitive superstition, perhaps? There is no mention of “ancient sacred geometry” in Scripture.

Many apostasies invade mainline Christianity as the Bible is discarded in eagerness to flirt with other gods and sexual sin. Bisexuality is favored by Dr. Debra Haffner, longtime pro-abortion sexual rebel and now an ordained minister. In a recent speech to WATER, a neopagan women’s spirituality group, she and a co-presenter cited biblical models for bisexuality: David and Jonathan, Ruth and Naomi. The Scripture texts don’t support this fantasy, but some women have been “re-imagining” Christianity for several decades, guided by their own wayward inclinations.

Delusion rules once again.

Religion is not the only pasture where progressivism reaps what it sows – which is too often critical harm. Behind the flash and confidence of liberalism is a grim reality: Their institutions and lives are in disarray and decline.

What could be a better example than abortion, with the recent videos revealing the dismemberment of unborn children for sale and profit? And yet, “progressives” who say they staunchly defend “human rights,” still stand by Planned Parenthood.

This is how suicidal people act.

The Boy Scouts of America organization is now under the control of dedicated “LGBT” activists. Gone is the promise to be “morally straight” as troops now welcome homosexually-identifying boys and, just recently, “gay” adults as well.

“Progressive” board members and BSA corporate supporters pushed for these changes, which caused a 6 percent membership decline after the “gay boys” policy change last year. It’s too early to forecast the fallout from the open door policy for homosexual adults, but many are predicting a steep membership drop, similar to the Scouts in Canada.

The leaders knew this grim prognosis. But just like the healthy male who amputates well-functioning body parts to “become” a woman, the healthy BSA organization shot itself in the foot, believing this is something good.

This is what liberals do. The writing on the wall spells out clear warnings: “Do not be a stupid idiot!” “Run for your lives!” But they don’t care.

Old Man Montgomery #fundie oldmanmontgomery.wordpress.com

[=Authors Note: For the sake of trimming, some of the Bible verses in the original page have been removed=]

From the website of ‘johnshore.com’

These were published and dated December 16, 2010. I have only recently become aware of this ‘movement’ via Facebook. (One never knows what one will find there.) These are referred to as the “Sixteen Tenets of ‘unfundamentalist Christians’ , known also or previously known as ‘ThruWay Christians’. Being the old-fashioned, hard-nosed Bible thumper that I am, I disagree with some facets of this and the conclusions of the entirety.

Of course I have reasons and those reasons are published below. Just for convenience, I numbered the statements, replacing what appeared in my copy as a paragraph ‘dot’.

Just for the record, as the article was dated December 16, 2010, it is entirely possible Mr. Shore has completely changed his mind and recanted this whole document. On the other hand, I just checked Mr. Shore’s last blog entry and he’s still pitching the “UnFund” theme.

Caution: If the reader is not a Christian believer, much of this discussion will seem pointless. Feel free to read on, but if you’re confused, don’t worry, it happens to lots of folks.

Here beings the tenets:

1. Jesus Christ was God incarnate. He performed miracles; as a means of providing for the irrevocable reconciliation of humankind to God he sacrificed himself on the cross; he rose from the dead; he left behind for the benefit of all people the totality of himself in the form of the indwelling Holy Spirit.

So far, I’m in agreement. Jesus is God incarnate; the ‘Son’ who is God Himself. Jesus was executed and killed (no alternatives) on a Roman cross under Roman law. Jesus’ death was the final sacrifice needed to atone for the sin of all people who appeal to Him for forgiveness. Jesus rose from the dead on the third day showing Himself to be God and giving a promise to all of an Eternal life in Heaven with Him. He sent the Third Person of the Godhead, the ‘Holy Spirit’ to believers after His ascension.

2. Christ and Christianity are meant to be understood, appreciated, and experienced as galvanizing inspirations for living a life of love, compassion, fairness, peace, and humility. Period.

Now we’re disagreeing. The primary purpose and function of Christianity is to repair the breach between God and mankind due to mankind’s rebellion and disobedience. Being forgiven by Jesus and redeemed by His sacrifice, mankind can have a direct and proper relationship with God. The qualities of love, compassion, fairness, peace and humility are by-products of that proper relationship, not the primary aim.

Am I splitting hairs here? Not as much as one might think; the matter becomes clearer as we proceed.

3. The Bible is a collection of a great many separate documents written by different people in different languages over thousands of years. Properly understanding both the letter and spirit of the Bible necessarily entails taking into account the historical and cultural contexts that so greatly inform so much of its text. The size, density, history and complexity of the Bible render unfeasible the idea that not one of its words reflects more man’s will than God’s. The spirit of God is inerrant; people—even those impassioned by the conviction that God is speaking directly to or through them—are not.

The one starts out well and descends into heresy. The Bible was written over a period of approximately 1500 years. The Books of Moses, the Torah – sometimes Pentateuch, was written in the period between the Exodus from Egypt, around 1400 B. C. to the time of the Babylonian Captivity, around 600 to 530 B. C. (give or take a decade or so.) The book of Revelation, written by John the Apostle was written around 90 A. D. The rest was written somewhere in between, with the possible exception of Job. Job was one of the earliest sections written and may predate Moses. The Bible was assuredly written by at least forty different authors. (For instance, the books of Judges, Kings and Chronicles were written over periods of time and one author could not have written them all; they require accounts from events several hundred years apart. The Torah was more than likely written by a number of scribes with Moses or a later, Babylonian scholar as ‘editor’ and having final input. Genesis is obviously based on oral traditions of the Israelite nation.) The books reflect social conventions and cultural coloring of the times involved.

However, it is the message of Almighty God to humanity. No matter how much a human can foul up, the integrity of the message is based on God’s ability to ensure His message is properly passed on. No human can foul up or outright lie good enough to defeat God’s purpose. So as much as mankind wrote the words on paper (papyrus or whatever), the ‘Word’ (Greek ‘logos’, meaning idea, identity or concept) is that of God. As such, it is inerrant in message.

The idea of the Bible being ‘written by man and therefore possibly distorted’ is an old heresy. It was argued about in the earliest councils trying to settle on the ‘Bible’ and is the basis for several cults who claim to be Christian, but rely on teachings of extra Biblical origin. The heresy also finds much favor among those who wish to discredit any one particular facet of Christian doctrine. Under any version, the idea the Bible isn’t correct means either God really doesn’t care about the message or God is incapable of protecting His own plan. Christians cannot in good faith (no pun intended) accept either alternative.

4. Anyone seeking to mix church and state has failed to understand the nature and proper role of either. Belief that all people are created equal and are deserving of equal protection under the law is foundational to all modern democratic nations. To incorporate the inherently exclusionary imperatives of a particular religion into the determinedly inclusive system of democracy would be to undermine the very spirit of democracy by pushing it toward a theocracy.

This is a pretty silly statement and is highly ignorant of history. The ‘foundational’ belief of people being created equal and deserving equal protection under law is uniquely derived from the Judeo-Christian tradition. It is not found in Islam, Confucianism, Buddhism, Hinduism or any of the other ‘religions’ of the world. It is Christianity that fostered Democracy, not Democracy that fostered Christianity.

Additionally, it was Christian believers and supporters who founded the United States as a nation with no state religion. The United States was not founded as a ‘Christian nation’, but was indeed begun as a ‘nation of Christians’. To pretend otherwise is to ignore history and to invite serious question as to the point of the discussion. One must also note that all movements to ‘remove’ the influence of Christianity from the United States and civil laws result in the promotion of either Secular Humanism or Islam.

There are no moral vacuums.

5. It’s not possible to read Paul’s New Testament writings and remain unmoved by his open heart, intellectual prowess, and staggering bravery. And yet Paul (who, after all, spent years zealously persecuting and having executed untold numbers of Christians) must remain to us a mortal man. More than reasonable, it is incumbent upon those who claim to seek the deepest knowledge of Christ to subject the words of Paul to the same kinds of objective analysis we would the words of any man daring to describe the qualities, purposes, and desires of God.

This is a gentle, lofty and seemingly reasonable attempt to undermine the message presented by God through Paul the Apostle. What this statement does is deny the Divine inspiration and authorship of the Bible as a whole. It returns to the fore in a moment with more of the ‘villify Paul’ agenda.

6. With regards to the written identity of God, the pronoun “he” is a necessity of the English language, not an actual anatomical designation. God is neither male nor female; God contains all of both.

Again, agreement. In Hebrew, just as in English, the male pronoun unless specifically intended refers to both male and female. Jesus says (John 4:23 and 24)“But a time is coming – and now is here – when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father seeks such people to be his worshipers. God is spirit, and the people who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.” Also one notes in Genesis (chapter one, verses 26 and 27)
“Then God said, “Let us make humankind in our image, after our likeness, so they may rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air, over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over all the creatures that move on the earth.”
God created humankind in his own image,
in the image of God he created them,
male and female he created them.

So, both male and female were (still are, more or less, being distorted from the original model by mankind’s disobedience) created in God’s image; which manifestly means not a physical image, but a mental and spiritual image.

7. The Biblical scholarship supporting the idea that Paul never wrote a word proscribing natural homosexuality is at least as credible and persuasive as the scholarship (if not typical Bible translations) claiming that he did. Any person who uses the words of Paul in the New Testament to “prove” that homosexuality is a sin against God has either never themselves researched the matter, or has simply chosen to believe one set of equal proofs over another. Though laziness is easily enough understood, we remain mystified as to why anyone who purports to follow Jesus would choose to condemn an entire population over choosing to obey Jesus’ self-proclaimed Greatest Commandment to love one’s neighbor as one loves oneself.

Here’s the follow up to point 5. Once Paul is ‘questionable’, the condemnation of homosexuality can be dismissed as a personal quirk, or possibly an outright error on the part of Christianity (on the whole).

Here’s the premise of the tenet: Paul either really didn’t mean what he wrote about the practice of homosexuality despite what is clearly written in the original Greek manuscripts and all subsequent translations of the Bible, or Paul was mistaken and therefore not inspired by God. What an amazing statement.

Either God inspired and authored the Bible or not. If one chooses to deny God’s inspiration in part, then the whole becomes suspect. If God was lax in allowing Paul to write and publish errors, then what of the rest of the Bible is trustworthy? Conversely, if God did in fact inspire and author the Bible, then Paul’s writing is equally trustworthy.

Leviticus 18
This entire section (several chapters) deals with sexual sins and prohibitions. In part (I have inserted whole paragraphs to present an in context view):
19 You must not approach a woman in her menstrual impurity to have sexual intercourse with her. 20 You must not have sexual intercourse with the wife of your fellow citizen to become unclean with her. 21 You must not give any of your children as an offering to Molech, so that you do not profane the name of your God. I am the Lord! 22 You must not have sexual intercourse with a male as one has sexual intercourse with a woman; it is a detestable act. 23 You must not have sexual intercourse with any animal to become defiled with it, and a woman must not stand before an animal to have sexual intercourse with it; it is a perversion.
Leviticus 20
9 “‘If anyone curses his father and mother he must be put to death. He has cursed his
father and mother; his blood guilt is on himself. 10 If a man commits adultery with his neighbor’s wife, both the adulterer and the adulteress must be put to death. 11 If a man has sexual intercourse with his father’s wife, he has exposed his father’s nakedness. Both of them must be put to death; their blood guilt is on themselves. 12 If a man has sexual intercourse with his daughter-in-law, both of them must be put to death. They have committed perversion; their blood guilt is on themselves. 13 If a man has sexual intercourse with a male as one has sexual intercourse with a woman, the two of them have committed an abomination. They must be put to death; their blood guilt is on themselves. 14 If a man has sexual intercourse with both a woman and her mother, it is lewdness. Both he and they must be burned to death, so there is no lewdness in your midst. 15 If a man has sexual intercourse with any animal, he must be put to death, and you must kill the animal. 16 If a woman approaches any animal to have sexual intercourse with it, you must kill the woman, and the animal must be put to death; their blood guilt is on themselves.

These two passages are from the Torah, the first five books of the Old Testament. One can argue these are part of the Jewish or Mosaic Law and are therefore obsolete; in that case, general adultery, incest and bestiality are also permitted along with homosexual conduct. Or is that the point?

First Timothy 1 (written by that suspect Paul fellow)

8 But we know that the law is good if someone uses it legitimately, 9 realizing that law is not intended for a righteous person, but for lawless and rebellious people, for the ungodly and sinners, for the unholy and profane, for those who kill their fathers or mothers, for murderers, 10 sexually immoral people, practicing homosexuals, kidnappers, liars, perjurers – in fact, for any who live contrary to sound teaching. 11 This accords with the glorious gospel of the blessed God that was entrusted to me.

There is a note on the phrase ‘practicing homosexuals’ in verse 10 from the NET Bible: “…this term… ??se?????t?? states, “a male who engages in sexual activity w. a pers. of his own sex, pederast 1 Cor 6:9…of one who assumes the dominant role in same-sex activity, opp. µa?a???…1 Ti 1:10; Pol 5:3. Cp. Ro 1:27.” L&N 88.280 states, “a male partner in homosexual intercourse – ‘homosexual.’…It is possible that ??se?????t?? in certain contexts refers to the active male partner in homosexual intercourse in contrast with µa?a???, the passive male partner” (cf. 1 Cor 6:9). Since there is a distinction in contemporary usage between sexual orientation and actual behavior, the qualification “practicing” was supplied in the translation…”

First Corinthians 6 (also written by that questionable Paul)
9 Do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived! The sexually immoral, idolaters, adulterers, passive homosexual partners, practicing homosexuals, 10 thieves, the greedy, drunkards, the verbally abusive, and swindlers will not inherit the kingdom of God. 11 Some of you once lived this way. But you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.

This last passage strikes me an illuminating. Homosexuals are included in a list of sin categories which include heterosexual sexual sinners, idolaters, adulterers (distinct from ‘sexually immoral heterosexuals), thieves, greedy, drunkards, verbally abusive and swindlers. The phrase ‘verbally abusive’ is rather interesting. The NIV translates it as ‘slanderers’; I think ‘gossips’ might easily fit into the meaning. At any rate, people who say nasty things about others are lumped in with murderers, thieves and the sexually immoral (of any type).

The last verse in the paragraph implies a change of life in those reading the letter. “Some of you … lived… But you were washed… sanctified… justified…” So they were not just forgiven and allowed to continue; they changed their values and life-styles. The same implication applies to the sexually impure; they don’t do that sort of thing anymore; they avoid that sort of thing; they are ashamed of and denounce their own past behavior.

Therefore, the Old Testament writings prohibited homosexual conduct as does the writings of Paul, therefore the New Testament. The words used really do mean homosexual conduct and not just the generic ‘sexual misconduct’.

I’m really curious about the ‘equal scholarship’ which demonstrates what the Bible says isn’t what it means. I’d like to examine the line of thought and arguments.

The statement “…Jesus’ self-proclaimed Greatest Commandment to love one’s neighbor as one loves oneself” is incorrect and sloppy scholarship.

Matthew 22:
35 And one of them, an expert in religious law, asked him a question to test him: 36 “Teacher, which commandment in the law is the greatest?” 37 Jesus 44 said to him, “‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.’ 38 This is the first and greatest commandment.

This tenet goes past ‘unfundamentalism’ and is squarely non-Christian.

8. It is much more reasonable—and certainly more compassionate—to hold that throughout history God chose to introduce himself in different ways into different cultural streams than it is to believe that there is only one correct way to understand and worship God, and that the punishment for anyone who chooses any but that way is to spend all of eternity having the living flesh seared off of his or her bones.

More reasonable? By who’s standard? As a Christian, the only viewpoint that counts is God’s viewpoint. That ‘viewpoint’ is expressed in the Bible, which is – as noted prior – God’s message to humanity.

More compassionate? To whom? Not to mention under what definition of ‘compassion’? I find no compassion in patting someone in error on the head and say comforting words while allowing them to remain in error at the risk of Eternal Death.

So let’s go along with the idea of God introducing Himself into different cultural streams in different ways. Why would introduce Himself in a totally different manner if He’s the same, Eternal God? For instance, in the sub-continent which is now India, why would God decide not to be the Eternal God of Creation of the Jewish people, but instead be represented by a pantheon of conflicting gods which change over time? Why would Almighty God manifest Himself as the volcano god, demanding virgin sacrifices? Would God happily change Himself into the Great Green Arkleseizure of Viltvodle VI?

Is He still God? Is He bored and just experimenting? Can He not remember who He is, from epoch to epoch?

The idea appeals to the ‘open-minded’ who have no ideas about who God is, or what He should be or do. The concept flies in the face of the ultimate creator of the Universe and all things that exist, who is Eternal and changeless, who is omniscient, omnipotent and omnipresent. In other words, God.

Again, not just ‘unfundamentalist’, but not very good thinking and doctrinally non Christian.

9. “No one comes to the Father except through me” does not mean that in the afterlife only Christians can get into heaven. It means that Jesus/God decides who does and doesn’t make it in.

From this one is forced to believe Jesus will not judge between those who accept Him and those who don’t, but instead will judge by ad hoc rules of ‘good behavior’. I say ‘ad hoc’ because no such rules are outlined in the Bible.

All that stuff about believing in the Son and relying on Him in tenet 1 are out the window, then? It is good deeds that really make the difference?

This heresy is remarkably old as well. It predates Christianity, in fact.

Jesus mentioned this concept in Matthew Seven, starting with verse 15:
15 “Watch out for false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing but inwardly are voracious wolves. 16 You will recognize them by their fruit. Grapes are not gathered from thorns or figs from thistles, are they? 17 In the same way, every good tree bears good fruit, but the bad tree bears bad fruit. 18 A good tree is not able to bear bad fruit, nor a bad tree to bear good fruit. 19 Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. 20 So then, you will recognize them by their fruit.
21 “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter into the kingdom of heaven – only the one who does the will of my Father in heaven. 22 On that day, many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, didn’t we prophesy in your name, and in your name cast out demons and do many powerful deeds?’ 23 Then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you. Go away from me, you lawbreakers!’
24 “Everyone who hears these words of mine and does them is like a wise man who built his house on rock. 25 The rain fell, the flood came, and the winds beat against that house, but it did not collapse because it had been founded on rock. 26 Everyone who hears these words of mine and does not do them is like a foolish man who built his house on sand. 27 The rain fell, the flood came, and the winds beat against that house, and it collapsed; it was utterly destroyed!”
So then, what about “… the one who does the will of my Father in heaven…”? John 15, starting with verse nine makes it clear:
9 “Just as the Father has loved me, I have also loved you; remain in my love. 10 If you obey my commandments, you will remain in my love, just as I have obeyed my Father’s commandments and remain in his love. 11 I have told you these things so that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be complete.”

Nowhere in the Bible, nowhere in the quotations of Jesus, nowhere in the letters of the various apostles and elders in Jerusalem is any such doctrine mentioned or taught. In one setting (John 10:14-18), Jesus says,
14 “I am the good shepherd. I know my own and my own know me – 15 just as the Father knows me and I know the Father – and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 I have other sheep that do not come from this sheepfold. I must bring them too, and they will listen to my voice, so that there will be one flock and one shepherd. 17 This is why the Father loves me – because I lay down my life, so that I may take it back again. 18 No one takes it away from me, but I lay it down of my own free will. I have the authority to lay it down, and I have the authority to take it back again. This commandment I received from my Father.”

Verse 16 is often used to ‘prove’ the heresy of various versions of God and or Jesus running about in human history, showing up in various forms and guises. One fellow seriously suggested it could indicate the existence of extra-terrestrial life. Actually, the statement simply indicates non-Jewish people were included. That’s all.

I personally don’t have any problem with extra-terrestrial life, or any of them being in Heaven. But it will be on the basis of an individual relationship with Jesus Christ.

I am also firmly convinced all the inhabitants of planet Earth will have adequate notice of the person and Deity of Jesus Christ. God is not the sort of being who looks for tiny excuses and ‘foot-faults’ to disqualify anyone from Heaven.

10. The question of whether or not hell is real is properly subsumed by the truth that a moment spent worrying if you’ll be with God in the afterlife is an opportunity missed to be with God in this life.

I agree. There is no point of wondering, let alone worrying, if Hell is real. Jesus talks about it too much to be in doubt. It isn’t pleasant, but it’s there. One is obliged to take note and do something to avoid residence.

11. God’s will and intention is to forgive and teach us, not to judge and punish us.

That is true, but only to a qualified extent. Jesus came to Earth as a mortal man to tell us what to do to avoid Eternal punishment and die in our place to pay the price for our sin. Obviously, God the Father was in on this plan as was the Holy Spirit.

God really does not want anyone to spend Eternity in Hell. However, since all mankind is in the default position of being in rebellion against God, mankind is by default condemned to Eternal Hell.

The words of Jesus in John, chapter three:
16 For this is the way God loved the world: He gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life. 17 For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world should be saved through him. 18 The one who believes in him is not condemned. The one who does not believe has been condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the one and only Son of God. 19 Now this is the basis for judging: that the light has come into the world and people loved the darkness rather than the light, because their deeds were evil. 20 For everyone who does evil deeds hates the light and does not come to the light, so that their deeds will not be exposed. 21 But the one who practices the truth comes to the light, so that it may be plainly evident that his deeds have been done in God.
God is loving and concerned. God is simultaneously honest and just. God is God and that means – in a long list of other things – He will always conduct Himself as God and be true to His own nature.

There are also a number of references warning that when Jesus returns – ‘The Second Coming’ – He will in fact judge all people according to their alliances.

12. The only person who should be actively endeavoring to convert non-Christians into Christians is God. Jesus does not need our help drawing people towards him. He does need, or could certainly use, our help in making sure that people know that they are, just as they are, loved.

This statement directly contradicts the command of Jesus.

Matthew 28:16-20
16 So the eleven disciples went to Galilee to the mountain Jesus had designated. 17 When they saw him, they worshiped him, but some doubted. 18 Then Jesus came up and said to them, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. 19 Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And remember, I am with you always, to the end of the age

Acts 1
6 So when they had gathered together, they began to ask him, “Lord, is this the time when you are restoring the kingdom to Israel?” 7 He told them, “You are not permitted to know the times or periods that the Father has set by his own authority. 8 But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you, and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the farthest parts of the earth.” 9 After he had said this, while they were watching, he was lifted up and a cloud hid him from their sight.

First Peter 3
15 But set Christ apart as Lord in your hearts and always be ready to give an answer to anyone who asks about the hope you possess. (“Hope” here meaning the expectation of Eternal life with God.)

So in this statement again, the concept is not ‘un-fundamentalist’ but ‘un-Christian’.

13. Getting a divorce is painful, and if at all possible should certainly be avoided. But ultimately the act in and of itself is not immoral.

This statement flatly contradicts Jesus’ teaching on the subject.

Matthew 5
31 “It was said, ‘Whoever divorces his wife must give her a legal document.’ 32 But I say to you that everyone who divorces his wife, except for immorality, makes her commit adultery, and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery.

Matthew 19
3 Then some Pharisees came to him in order to test him. They asked, “Is it lawful to divorce a wife for any cause?” 4 He answered, “Have you not read that from the beginning the Creator made them male and female, 5 and said, ‘For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and will be united with his wife, and the two will become one flesh’? 6 So they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together, let no one separate.” 7 They said to him, “Why then did Moses command us to give a certificate of dismissal and to divorce her?” 8 Jesus said to them, “Moses permitted you to divorce your wives because of your hard hearts, but from the beginning it was not this way. 9 Now I say to you that whoever divorces his wife, except for immorality, and marries another commits adultery.” 10 The disciples said to him, “If this is the case of a husband with a wife, it is better not to marry!”11 He said to them, “Not everyone can accept this statement, except those to whom it has been given. 12 For there are some eunuchs who were that way from birth, and some who were made eunuchs by others, and some who became eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. The one who is able to accept this should accept it.”

So yes, Jesus said divorce is an immoral act, save for the cause of adultery. Even then, the divorced man or woman is limited in options.

14. God does not want any woman “submitting” to anyone.

Another direct contradiction of Biblical teaching.

Ephesians 5
22 Wives, submit to your husbands as to the Lord, 23 because the husband is the head of the wife as also Christ is the head of the church – he himself being the savior of the body. 24 But as the church submits to Christ, so also wives should submit to their husbands in everything. 25 Husbands, love your wives just as Christ loved the church and gave himself for her 26 to sanctify her by cleansing her with the washing of the water by the word, 27 so that he may present the church to himself as glorious – not having a stain or wrinkle, or any such blemish, but holy and blameless. 28 In the same way husbands ought to love their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself.

Colossians 3
18 Wives, submit to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. 19 Husbands, love your wives and do not be embittered against them.

Oh, wait! That’s that questionable Paul again! Since Paul is so very questionable, we can ignore much of his writings – especially the parts about moral conduct, sexual misconduct and general carryings-on.

First Peter 3
1 In the same way, wives, be subject to your own husbands. Then, even if some are disobedient to the word, they will be won over without a word by the way you live, 2 when they see your pure and reverent conduct… like Sarah who obeyed Abraham, calling him lord. You become her children when you do what is good and have no fear in doing so. 7 Husbands, in the same way, treat your wives with consideration as the weaker partners and show them honor as fellow heirs of the grace of life. In this way nothing will hinder your prayers.

That’s the summation of Peter the Apostle. He agrees with Paul the suspect.

15. There were no dinosaurs on Noah’s ark; Jesus didn’t have a pet stegosaurus. An all-powerful God and the theory of evolution are not incompatible.

Whooop! Whooop! Whooop! Strawman Alert!
So, just where do we find claims of dinosaurs on Noah’s Ark? Which gospel contains the story of Jesus and His pet stegosaurus? What kind of hairball ploy is this?

Okay, “An all-powerful God and the theory of evolution are not incompatible.” That part is reasonable enough. However, this isn’t a matter of doctrinal distinction; it’s a matter of textual examination.

Dinosaurs on the Ark? Sheesh.

16. The single most telling indicator of a person’s moral character has nothing to do with how they define or worship God, and everything to do with how they treat others.

So, a relationship with God isn’t important; what is important is ‘good deeds’.

Actually, this is a deceptive argument; somewhat strawman in nature. I’ll agree one’s ‘moral character’ is not always dependent on how one defines or worships God. However, one’s moral character has nothing to do with one’s Eternal estate, being in a proper relationship with God and spending Eternity with God in Heaven.

One can be a rotten skunk and be bound for Heaven, or a very decent, clean, honest and honorable person going to Hell.

I know for a fact that my moral character was – for that matter ‘is’ – not always as good and shining as it ought to be. After becoming a Christian, I have sinned grievously, often and cheerfully. But my eternal destination is already secure and in Jesus’ care. As far as God is concerned in Judgment, I am as pure as Jesus.

Which is not to say I’m content in my life that way, or at peace with God. I found I was a jittery, angry, depressed, unsettled maniac; at least some combination of two or three of those. I can hide it well, but it’s there and I am very aware of it.

What happens is this: God works on me to make me into who – the type of person – He wants me to be, fit for Heaven in Eternity.

To conclude:

“Un-fundamentalists” accept the Deity, Sacrifice, Resurrection and Redemptive nature and power of Jesus Christ. However, they also believe God has appeared in other forms and guises, seemingly revealing other versions of Himself. So Jesus really isn’t uniquely God at all.

“Un-fundamentalists” deny the Divinely Inspired nature of the Bible, strip Paul’s writing of authority and accept homosexual misconduct – and by inference, heterosexual misconduct – as both normal and moral.

“Un-fundamentalists” claim the goal of Christianity is to live a good life; ‘good’ being defined by not offending anyone, getting along with all and ignoring Biblical principles if adherence would cause a row.

“Un-fundamentalists” believe Christians should not vote in accordance with Biblical principles. Nor should laws follow the long held traditions of either Judaism or Christianity.

“Un-fundamentalists” do not assume responsibility for evangelism; in fact, evangelism is discouraged.

“Un-fundamentalists” believe God never criticizes or judges human conduct. They believe there is no Hell. After all, God isn’t going to punish anyone for anything anyway.

All things considered, “Un-fundamentalist Christian” is not a properly descriptive phrase. Citing the serious theological and doctrinal differences between this cult and mainstream Christianity, I would suggest perhaps “Nearly Christian” would be a better description. Since the first tenet does recognize Jesus as God, perhaps “Barely Christian” would do.

Now, I know some bright soul is going to jump on me with the Biblical injunction of “Judge not, lest ye be judged”. The statement comes in Matthew 7, starting with the beginning of the chapter. The whole paragraph reads as follows:

1 “Do not judge so that you will not be judged. 2 For by the standard you judge you will be judged, and the measure you use will be the measure you receive. 3 Why do you see the speck in your brother’s eye, but fail to see the beam of wood in your own? 4 Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me remove the speck from your eye,’ while there is a beam in your own? 5 You hypocrite! First remove the beam from your own eye, and then you can see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye. 6 Do not give what is holy to dogs or throw your pearls before pigs; otherwise they will trample them under their feet and turn around and tear you to pieces.

This whole speech is addressed at being judgmental of other people in regard to their fitness or standing before God. I am not ‘judging’ any person, but a set of beliefs and how they measure up to Christianity, I am not violating any injunction. Indeed, I am following a warning given by John the Revelator in First John 4:

1 Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to determine if they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world. 2 By this you know the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses Jesus as the Christ who has come in the flesh is from God, 3 but every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God, and this is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming, and now is already in the world.

So I am testing this ‘spirit’, this claim of revelation of God. I find interesting that tenet 1 claims to recognize Jesus as the Son of God in the Flesh, and then denies Jesus’ Deity in most of the subsequent tenets.

Rotornabe #fundie kiwifarms.net

Psychologists and psychiatrists are not epidemiologists; they don't necessarily want to find out causes, even if they should. They want to make the world a better place, which to them usually means progressive , where findings supporting conservative or liberal viewpoints will be judged measureably differently on that basis alone. As Psychology Today notes, in psychology and social work, "there has been a good deal of resistance to evidence-based practice."

For example, when Regnerus authored a study that suggested gay parents had worse outcomes, which led to calls for the journal where he published to be boycotted and the editor to resign, there were no allegations of fraud or the like, to quote the critic's own response to his paper, "Much of the controversy surrounding the Regnerus study involves its political ramifications and questions of the propriety in the review process." and "The acceptance of this article has not only been damaging for same-sex equality, but it also shows the utility of checks and balances in the current peer review system need improving."
His paper could be quite misleading if you didn't look closely, but that is far from unique, check the data on lots of political papers psych papers and they often have far worse mistakes, see how well the conclusions match the results, or the sources actually say what they are supposed to but as long it is favorable to liberal subjects, it gets little notice, whereas Regnerus' underwent an audit and lots of scrutiny for not toeing the progessive line. Even then, they found nothing retration worthy.

These things are further polluted by psychologists, psychiatrist and other academics following in, not wanting to stigmitize certain minority groups, leading to UVA's own Dr. Haidt saying, '"They’ll embrace science whenever it supports their sacred values, but they’ll ditch it or distort it as soon as it threatens a sacred value.”

... But academics can be selective, too, as Daniel Patrick Moynihan found in 1965 when he warned about the rise of unmarried parenthood and welfare dependency among blacks — violating the taboo against criticizing victims of racism."...“Open-minded inquiry into the problems of the black family was shut down for decades, precisely the decades in which it was most urgently needed. Only in the last few years have liberal sociologists begun to acknowledge that Moynihan was right all along.”...Similarly, Larry Summers, then president of Harvard, was ostracized in 2005 for wondering publicly whether the preponderance of male professors in some top math and science departments might be due partly to the larger variance in I.Q. scores among men....“It blamed the victims rather than the powerful. The outrage ultimately led to his resignation." '

Pro-gay groups and anti-fornication conservative groups teamed up to make America think AIDS was a major heterosexual threat in the west and AIDS was not a gay disease, wasting billions on blanket awareness campaigns that could have been spent on AIDS prevention among vulnerable groups. In all these, the science and data wasn't even important enough to verify. The important thing was their ideas wouldn't progress things.

In the end this can lead to a house of cards, as it has before.

To quote the last psychiatrist blog (which goes way more into the depth of the rabbit hole of psychiatry):
"In order for this to be a science, there has to be a testable hypothesis. There isn't any of that in psychiatry. "

Example: antidepressant induced mania is the kind of testable question amenable to scientific investigation. Do they cause it, or not? ... You could do a billion studies on every drug ever made, in every description of "depression" imaginable and that would only allow you to say, "ah, I know the answer in a billion specific situations" but would still have no insights into the nature of the phenomenon.

....

When you give someone Paxil, you are playing the odds: this worked in 25% of the guys we gave it to in 1997. There's nothing wrong with doing this, that's what you're supposed to do; but it does not allow you to speculate on either the nature "antidepressants" or "depression."

...

In physics, such empty theories don't hurt anyone, and there's value in the theory itself. String theory may turn out to be wrong, but you at least are going to be really good at math. Okay.

But in psychiatry these empty questions and empty answers are still applied to social concepts as if they carried the weight of scientific validity. The question of "antidepressant induced mania" may be empty, but that doesn't stop the legal system from using it. You can't imagine the defense proposing that at the precise moment of the murder, the universe split into two equivalent eigenstates and the defendant, in this eigenstate, had been already determined to have had to have been committing the act of murder, which he already had even before he started; but that explanation carries considerably more scientific merit than the psychiatric one, by which I mean both have absolutely none at all.

TLDR:
Psychology is a very soft science, regardless of any access to brain scans or whatever they use to build legitimacy. They are very progressive (in a good and bad way) and are going to say what they think will put them on the right side of history, regardless of costs to scientific understanding.

Lauren Stratford #fundie books.google.com

Nudity and sexual lewdness and perversion are commonplace at most rituals. It does not matter if the female is willing or unwilling. In fact, it is believed to bring more pleasure to Satan if she is unwilling.
The female "sacrifice" is put on the altar, which is commonly draped with a red velvet cloth (red being the satanic color for anything of a sexual nature). She is raped, oftentimes brutally, by any of the male members who wish to have her. They often are so drugged by heroin, coke, or some other drug, or so bombed out on alcohol, that the rape becomes pure sexual torture. To satisfy their own perverse cravings and do what they think will bestow upon them stronger satanic powers, the male members perform crude sexual acts, often of a bestial-like nature. Sometimes the female is seriously injured physically. To keep her from even thinking about telling the police or anyone else, the high priest calls upon demonic spirits to do something of such a diabolical nature that she will be frightened into silence. She is told that these evil spirits will get her if she steps out of line. And well might she take that threat to heart, for it is not just an empty threat. Those spirits are real!
One time Victor told me about a young housewife and mother who had become bored at home. She accepted an invitation from a couple of her closest friends to attend a meeting. It turned out to be a meeting of witches. At first she was leery, but something kept drawing her back until months later she joined a satanic coven.
In her eagerness to be accepted, and through much coaxing by the other members and a word of admonition from the high priest, she offered herself as the sexual offering at the end of one of the rituals. As is often the case, the woman was put through more than what she could excuse as part of a religious ceremony.
That night when she went home, she suffered some physical complications. She phoned one of the two friends who had invited her to the initial meeting and told her she was going to the hospital to be examined. She asked the friend if she would come over and babysit her children, since her husband was away on a business trip.
The friend told her she would come over, but reminded her of her vow to secrecy and warned her that she might regret it if she told anyone what had happened. The young housewife told her friend that she didn't care—that she couldn't live this kind of life any longer. She would rather die than go through anything like that again.
So the friend came over. The victim started her car and drove toward the hospital. But she never made it. She died instantly in a grisly car accident. One of the police officers on the scene told the victim's husband that he had never seen a freak accident quite like that before. He couldn't explain how or why it had happened. In fact, from all he could determine, it shouldn't have happened at all.
When Victor reached this point in the story, he put his hand up to the side of his mouth and secretly said, "What the policeman didn't know was that the lady's friend had called the high priest before she went over to babysit and told him that they were about to be ratted on." Victor went on to relate how the high priest had summoned an evil spirit to place a curse on her that would cause her to die in whatever manner it chose before she reached the hospital.
To my disgust, Victor stuck out his chest and proudly announced, "You know what? It worked! The screws [cops] won't ever know what happened."
That kind of incident was not as unusual as one would like to think, and they were all too eagerly recounted to any victim who gave even the slightest indication that she might cause trouble. Understandably, the stories were most effective.
A New Business
The sexual perversion during satanic rituals interested Victor not only as a high priest, but also as a pornographer. He was an astute businessman, and it didn't take him long after he was installed as a high priest to recognize that there could be a very lucrative marriage between his rituals and hardcore porn. There was sure to be a market for such heretofore-unknown types of films and videos. There could hardly be too much blood and gore. There could hardly be too loud a scream of pain and agony. There could hardly be too much mutilation. There could hardly be too much partaking of the flesh of sacrificed body parts or too much drinking of blood that was drained into a crucible.
These films, videos, and photographs were not sold to the stereotyped "dirty old man" in seedy porno shops. Victor marketed them to doctors, lawyers, corporate businessmen, and high-level political figures. Only they could afford the thousand dollars per photo or the five to twenty thousand dollars per film or video. The more barbaric, cold-blooded, and unrestrained the acts of Satan were, the more Victor could get for the film. In fact, the more diabolical they were, the greater the demand.
Because I was Victor's "woman," I was privy to information that most of the other victims never learned. Occasionally I'm sure I heard discussions that were not intended for my ears; in fact, I wished I had not heard them. But Victor was very proud of his little empire. He was fond of bragging about how he had started with nothing. If you didn't know better, you could easily get misty-eyed listening to stories of his boyhood poverty. Then with a sweeping gesture of his arm, after making you feel so sorry for him, he would boast, "And now all of this is mine. All mine!"
One evening he had had too much to drink. As he was boasting about his accomplishments to me, the phone rang. When he answered it, he forgot that I was there. It was obvious to me that he was talking to someone he knew quite well. They were discussing the buying and selling of some of his photos and films.
"Look, Bud," Victor said impatiently, "You're offering peanuts for a product that's worth more than gold. Do you know what the market is? These are one-of-a-kind. You won't find them anywhere else. So stop playing dumb with me!"
For the next few minutes, sums in the thousands of dollars were bandied about. "All right, fifteen thousand for that one," Victor agreed. "You drive a hard bargain."
Once during the discussion, I jerked in my chair in response to what he was saying. Victor looked up and suddenly realized I was still in the room. "Get out of here and shut the door behind you," he barked.

K-Rino #conspiracy genius.com

Grand Deception
K-Rino
Produced By Paragon
Album Solitary Confinement
GRAND DECEPTION LYRICS

[Intro: K-Rino]
As we move forward
Any time you come closer to something
Your vision should get clearer
Am I right?

[K-Rino]
You are a tool and the Hidden Hand is using you
Please don't be delusional, the rulers of this world practice confusing you
The people and the priest and the imams have been jammed
By government scams, mind systematically programmed
Blatant black hatred and racism
The way they laced the whole world and nation with traces of Satanism
This place is a pagan prison, the Founding Fathers' enslaving
Intentions were no different then Bush's and Reagan's visions
1776 they took action
This Illuminati took form and was spawned from a Colombian faction
Just flip your one dollar bill over
And if you want me to expose the true code of deception, I will show ya

We live in a designed wicked system
The number 13 is consistent in Masonic symbolism
It represents transformation, 12 completes the cycle
So 13 is rebirth and regeneration
The meanings of this symbol are strategically hid
On the left side you see a 13 layer pyramid
Over that, sits the The All-Seeing Eye where the light shines
A sign of the Devil watching over you at all times
With the words "Annuit coeptis"
13 letters meaning, "He has favored our undertakings", will you accept this?
Or will you learn the science and ignore 'em
Under the pyramid you see "Novus ordo seclorum"
Translated: "New Order of the World" or "the New World Order"
Authors and Satanic fathers of mass slaughter
The Eagle that you see on the right
Sits below 13 stars with a shield that has 13 stripes
And an olive branch in its claws with 13 leaves
Which is suppose to be in its talon to represent peace
But peace was always on a decrease
His other claw holds 13 arrows of war set to be released
And the letters at the bottom of the pyramid are fixed
With the Roman Numerals that equal 1776
The United States of America exists
In a deep devilish abyss with truth and paganism mixed

Every President that ever lived was foul
They gather at Bohemian Grove where they bow down before the Owl
See the Owl is wise and sees through the darkest of night
And there's a small one on the dollar near the one on the top right
It ain't hard to understand this government was never for us
The eagle was based off the Egyptian hawk Horus
The 13 colonies grew into wicked sovereignty
And made no apology for the obvious idolatry
Subconsciously we follow the ways of the Beast
And pay homage to pagan gods when we say the days of the week
Like Sunday, they worship the Sun; Monday, is Moon's Day
Týr the god of war was worshipped on Tuesday
Odin the Chief God is who Wednesday is named for
Thursday is Thor's Day, god of thunder, the mighty Thor
Friday was named after Frigga notice the pattern
Saturday is the Roman god of agriculture Saturn
Frigga was the goddess of love, the wife of Odin
The polytheistic theology needed decoding

The rituals like trips across the sand this man takes
The skull and bones fraternity, the secret handshakes
But understand he receives only 33 degrees
He secretly believes in Lucifer and other deities
Many powerful and rich people are controlled by these
They even hold the soul of several of your favorite emcees
Politicians telling lies, tongues whittled with thorns
And use hand gestures shaped in the form of Devil horns
You don't feel the city home cos you don't know what it entails
Satan tampers with stem cells and sprays chemtrails

The so called holidays are hypocrisy
Established to use religious doctrines to commit annual robbery
Christmas split in half is Christ Mass
The so-called birth of Jesus where every home has glowing lights cast
Christ the anointed One, Mass the birth celebration
But Jesus' birth was kept secret due to the situation
The King initiated a death plot
Cause a Messiah was prophesied to rule so Jesus' murder was authorized
No one knows the actual date, that's why sometimes you see 'Xmas'
X means unknown but ignorance affects us
A fraud that was purposely flawed
December 25th's is the birthday of the wicked ruler Nimrod
This whole disguise is part of Satan's universal wise
A Holy Prophet's life being pimped and commercialized

Traditions like lights on trees
Rooted in the Nicaea Council in 325 AD by Constantine
These matters would decreed
The concept of a virgin birth was actually conceived and then agreed
With graven images in the temple
The fish on your car is called Oannes, a Babylonian symbol
It's visibly contradictory, telling your children lies
You need to make them study Santa Clause's sick history
But yet we go wherever Satan leads us
The falsehoods we practice in his name ain't got nothing to do with Jesus

Lightbringer #fundie americanthinker.com

[P]lease allow me to offer you a history lesson. My credentials go back nearly 3400 years, when my ancestors accepted God's laws at the foot of Mount Sinai; we Jews have seen civilizations come and go for a long time. And it is obvious that civilizations which appeared much greater than our little, poor, weak, and ever so unfashionable group, such as that of the Egyptians, the Greeks, the Romans, the Persians, the Babylonians, and many others, are no longer there, and we are, still keeping those silly laws that we delusionally believe some sort of divinity gave us once upon a time. One of those silly laws, adopted by our daughter religions Christianity and Islam, forbids homosexuality. Do you think that this might have some bearing on the short lives of those greater civilizations and perhaps on our longevity? Is it even the slightest bit possible that God controls history, and men do not?

caamib #fundie fstdt.com


"If we incorporate caamib's idea that having sex with prostitutes would not be considered premarital sex nor would it be impeded by a ban on women working... then wouldn't all women just become prostitutes?

Follow my train of thought for a moment: Cat's Paw's proposals make marriage unpleasant for women. "

Yeah, I was amazed by your conclusion that women would just want to become prostitutes and decided to gave you a chance. I tried to follow your thought further but stopped reading when I got to the part where you claim his ideas make marriage uncomfortable.

Somebody who'd say that has no idea how women work. Women just go for what's the current norm in society and feel comfortable when they do that.

Sucking frat cock and being worthless scum isn't the natural state of women, nor is it being good wives and mothers. Women just adjust to what's popular in society.

"Two: Semantics nothing, these are the very definitions of words. Why not just admit you don't think shit through instead of going into a series of increasingly ridiculous excuses that always ends up with you making a claim so impossibly absurd that you never live it down. "

I am still waiting for you to make an argument. So far your only argument is "but prostitutes are also workers and therefore all of your arguments are baaaad!". Ok, I'll give you a chance...


"Three: Even if you got your heads out of the alternate dimensions you've got tucked away in your assholes where the world works based on some alien logic hostile to the reality the rest of us humans here on Earth are used to and tried to set this bullshit up in a manner that somehow technically works despite the contradictions and mutually exclusive initiatives how the hell would you even enforce something so laughably convoluted and easily exploited for purposes contrary to your insane intentions? "

1. How is it convoluted and whatever you say?

2. How it would be enforced? The same way all sane cultures, from Ancient Athens/Rome to early America did. It's pretty easy once people wake up.

"The abolition of privacy laws alone"

Some things I wanted to point out regarding cat paw's suggestions are that some of these would actually be redundant.

If you do the essential things like ban women from voting and working and make adultery and pre-marital sex illegal you would no longer have any need for slut shaming or things like that. Women would just accept a sane culture.

So I am not sure what cat meant by "abolish privacy laws", probably not all of them, but it would ultimately be irrelevant. See my post to the person above.

As for my "doxxers", lololololol. What cat's paw didn't mention in that post is that in a sane culture there would likely be none of those tactics on the Internet at all. It would be a civil society since seducers would be destroyed.

[...]


And regarding the comment on what women feel as uncomfortable, do you think women naturally want to be raped by niggers, have bullets in them and want to be impregnated by animals who will never take care of the kids?

Of course not.

But, at the same time, no more do they want to be good mothers and wives who will marry chaste and be decent wives.

Women are what you make of them in a society created by men.

If a society created by men is bad women will be bad. If a society created by men is good women will be good.

If you see the amount of men defending what is the death of any society, an atrocity like women's suffrage, you'll see that this society is dead.

Jimbo #fundie moonbattery.com

"If gay marriage ruins the sanctity of a marriage, then the same argument could be made that jewish [sic] marriage ruins the sanctity of catholic [sic] marriage, or that mixed race marriage ruins the sanctity of single race marriage."

Sooooo... Besides implying homosexuals are a race, you also imply homosexualism is a religion (which may actually be true). LOL! Just when I think a liberal can't say anything more stupid - they out-do themselves.

I don't recognize the homosexual race or the homosexual religion. So that I guess that makes me "homophobic," huh?

By that same reasoning, I suppose since I abhor Rap "music" and don't celebrate "Kwanza" I'm a racist, too, huh?

You see - you just can't win with silly unreasoning liberals. It is perfectly okay for them to publicly foam at the mouth when the name Jesus is uttered in a public place - but if someone calls a homo a homo that breaks all the rules. If someone says homosexuality is taboo - then that someone is hateful.

No people who ever lived practice hate more openly or with more fervor than liberals. They are right up there at the top with the Taliban. (Only liberals are directly responsible for far more deaths than the Taliban.)

Chad Ripperger #fundie lifesitenews.com

"The recent publication of the book ‘A Children’s Book of Demons’ should be concerning for parents,” Ripperger told LifeSiteNews, because it opens the door to demonic influence in the lives of children.

“In the past, those in charge of the formation of the minds of children noted that the first years of a child’s life, especially until the age of 12, were very important regarding the moral formation of the child since it is during this time that the basics of right and wrong are instilled in the mind of the child,” said Fr. Ripperger.

Ripperger said parents’ primary obligation before God is “to train their children in the virtues as taught by the tradition of the Church so that when they reach the age of majority, they have sufficient virtue to lead a life pleasing to God.”

Fr. Ripperger continued:

--
From the Amazon website, we read, “Don’t want to take out the trash tonight? Maybe you’re swimming in homework? Perhaps that big bully is being a real drag? Well grab your coloured pencils and sigil drawing skills and dial up some demons! This paranormal parody is filled to the brim with funny spirits more silly than scary!” The proposing of a coloring book in order to “dial up some demons” is a form of conjuring which opens the door to demonic influence in the life of the child.

As St. Thomas Aquinas observes in his Summa Theologiae, “it is not lawful to adjure the demons because such a way seems to savor of benevolence or friendship, which it is unlawful to bear towards the demons.” Here St. Thomas is referring to invoking them to gain something from them or to learn something from them.
--

Ripperger notes that St. Thomas goes on to say we may only abjure demons in order to compel them so they do not harm our bodies or souls.

“Since social interaction with demons is forbidden except to compel them to do no harm, the ‘dialing up of some demons’ is forbidden according to the First Commandment,” warned Fr. Ripperger.

“It is a sign of the degeneration of our society that making use of demons is considered acceptable, and it manifests ignorance of their malice and desire to do us harm,” said Fr. Ripperger. “Books such as these ought to be avoided by parents and children, as they pose a possible opening to demons’ influence in their lives, which will only end in affliction and suffering.”

“Parents would be well warned that it is not something ‘silly,’ but contrary to the proper formation of their children,” he continued. “Opening up children to this at a young age will often place the child in a mindset that diabolic influence of demons in his life is not something serious or to be avoided.”

pizza with hot pepper #racist unz.com

“The Negro is a phobogenic object.”

But it would be wrong to blame the media for this perception of blacks.

For most of American history, blacks were depicted as either docile Negroes(overly idealized) or as funny caricatures munching on watermelons. Neither was threatening. Sure, there were stuff like Birth of a Nation, but they were the exceptions, especially as Hollywood was ruled by yanomanos. Black characters are mostly kindly and likable in Gone with the Wind. There was then noble negro bellowing ‘ole man river’ in Showboat. And there were plenty of funny black stereotypes that presented blacks as childlike clowns–like Harpo in Marx Brothers though with less wit.

Also, after Jack Johnson scared white folks half to death, the media and sports industry went out of their way to build up the image of the dignified negro. Joe Louis the brown bomber was coached to be ‘gentle’. You’d think he didn’t mean to knock them all them white boys. He just stuck out his fist but white boys bumped into them, and he didn’t know what to do but say, “dang I is sorry”.
And there was the Jackie Robinson cult.

Look at most movies about crime in the 1970s–height of black mayhem in urban areas–, and Hollywood made most of the thugs out to be white. If you go by DEATH WISH, NY was mostly terrorized by white trash and swarthy looking ethnics. In DEATH WISH III, urban thugs are led by some multi-color-haired ‘Aryan’ type.
Rocky movies had people fantasize that Rocky Marciano was back and whupping all the Negroes.

If anything, Western media went out of its way to tone down the black physical threat.
But the image-of-black-physical-threat lingered because of a little thing called REALITY.

I personally grew up watching all those PBS docs about civil rights and about how race is just a ‘myth’. I took all those classes where the teacher and textbooks told us of evils of ‘racism’ and blah blah blah. But reality was something I had to reckon with(even against my will as I’d really and truly come to believe in all the hogwash fed to me in school and on PBS). Non-blacks flee from black areas because blacks are rowdier, more aggressive, more out-of-control, stronger, tougher, and nastier. It’s the truth.

I–and many honest people, including liberals–think this way because I’d rather be honest with reality than cowardly with PC.

If anything, the media have gone out of its way to cover up stories of black crime, thuggery, rape, and mayhem… all the while distorting, spinning, and sensationalizing stories where blacks are supposedly the ‘victims’. When twenty plus blacks raped a 11 yr Mexican girl in Texas, the media said ‘Texans’ did it.
Whatever one thinks of Zimmerman, he was a pudgy mestizo who got whupped by a much taller and bigger black kid, but the media put forth a narrative of an angelic black ‘child armed with only a bag of skittles’ shot down by a towering ‘white southern male’.
(Sometimes, I wonder if white libs peddle such silly notions–harking back to Civil Rights days–because it makes them feel powerful. As white libs are helpless to do anything about real black violence and crime, spinning such narratives creates the illusion that they are still powerful whites with the decency to care and weep about helpless black children who are still being victimized by white ‘racism’. Similarly, the likes of John McCain and John Bolton prefer to believe that they are strong powerful white knight warriors working tirelessly to protect helpless yanomanos from all-powerful Palestinians, Iranians, Syrians, and Russians. If you’re powerless before something, spin the narrative so as to make believe you have power over it and are working to protect the poor thing from dangers–even though what you’re really doing is serving as its running dog.)

If black bodies are ‘phobogenic’, it’s not because but in spite of the media and mass education. The media, education, and government have been telling us forever that we are all equal, but in the streets and public places, it’s obvious as day that bigger/stronger Negroes do indeed cause lots of mayhem.

The power of media is considerable but it’s not total. Entertainment has given us lots of movies about invincible Asian kung fu masters, but most people don’t fear Asians because in the real world, they know that most Asians are scrawny and a physical threat to no one.
I mean who finds Asian bodies ‘phobogenic’?

WVBORN56 #fundie rr-bb.com

[A fundie talking about how he sent out a newsletter witnessing to his employees and customers. I hope his customers go elsewhere...]

I send it out to 300 employees and another 200 to customers and to prospects.

This month I simply put Jesus' words in our newsletter in red print..."I am the way the truth and the life, no man comes to the Father but by me"

Please pray with me His word will change someones heart as I begin to incorporate Gods word in each month.

Maajid Nawaz #conspiracy thedailybeast.com

Opposing Israel is The One Ring that binds us all. It is the sacred god that must not be questioned. So deep runs this bias against Israeli transgressions, that to call it out is to arouse immediately incredulity and ad hominem abuse.

So entrenched is it, that few noticed how on the very morning of Resolution 2334 a motion seeking to stem the flow of weapons going to what the UN itself fears are genocidal killers in South Sudan failed.

The Security Council could not even bring itself to adopt the simplest of resolutions calling for a seven-day ceasefire to halt the tragedy of Aleppo. Yet when it came to pushing through a final year-end condemnation of Israel, the Security Council suddenly mustered the will to act.

Secretary Kerry noted that Israel’s current government is its most right wing in history. Without a hint of irony he failed to mention that’s exactly what happens when a country faces repeated jihadist terrorist attacks. Just look to Europe and the U.S., magically made “Great Again.” He also left out the nature of Israel’s proportionate electoral system, which allows fringe elements to hold more mainstream parties hostage, drifting them to the right.

No, Resolution 2334 will not help peace. It can only hinder it. For the UN’s posturing will not go unnoticed inside Israel, and can only encourage further intransigence by facilitating the rise of Israel’s religious right under Naftali Bennet. It will also undermine the legitimacy of the UN itself.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

In 2010, Hollywood actress Julia Roberts shamefully converted over to Hinduism. This is so sad. Just as golfer Tiger Woods (who is a devout member of Buddhism), Roberts will find out in eternity that there is NO forgiveness of sins in either Hinduism or Buddhism. Neither Buddha not the multiple gods of Hinduism can save anybody. The Bible proclaims that there's NO salvation in any other name than the precious NAME OF JESUS CHRIST...

Acts 4:10-12, “Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole. This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” (King James Bible)

Biblically, faith in the redemptive work of Jesus Christ is the ONLY way to Heaven. Hinduism is a lie of the Devil and a certain path to the Lake of Fire (Revelation 20:11-15). Hinduism's gods cannot save you from the judgment of God.

Hindus argue that they are not polytheists, teaching that their thousands of gods are merely expressionsof their one god, Brahma. Someone has likened Hinduism's gods to the rays of the sun, which are not the sun, but are emitted by the sun. Hinduism teaches that Brahma is the creator (who is one of Hinduism's three major deities (a trinity) from which all other deities originate. Clearly, Hinduism is a poor imitation of Biblical Christianity.

[...]

As you've just read, Hinduism is a New World Order religion, promoting unity between all denominations and faiths. Only Biblical Christianity is INTOLERANT of other faiths. The reason is because religion is not God's plan of salvation. The world's religions are saturated with false prophets who teach self-righteousness instead of the Word of God from the Bible.

Who's going to condemn you since Hindus have no official dogma nor headquarters? Anything goes in Hinduism!!! Hindus deny being merely a religion. They also lean heavily upon culture and tradition. Biblically, Hinduism is a false religion of Satan. 2nd Corinthians 11:13-15 plainly teaches us that Satan is a deceiver and also his ministers of unrighteousness, appearing as the good guys. Honestly, Hinduism makes people do crazy things. Hindu's view all life as sacred, especially cows. If a cow is laying in the road, they'll sit in traffic waiting for hours for the animal to move. I'd make ground beef out of the cow.

The Bible warns us about ANOTHER gospel, ANOTHER Jesus and ANOTHER spirit in 2nd Corinthians 11:3. Hinduism is a demonic religion which denies Jesus as the Christ entirely, denies the Bible as God's inspired Words and teaches a false way. In Hinduism you get to make up your own beliefs...

Fr. Vincent Serpa #fundie forums.catholic.com

[Why is non-religious "gay marriage" not ok?]

The union of two members of the same sex is simply not marriage. To say that it is, leaves the union that marriage has always been without a word to identify it.

If we begin to assign the word “cat” to dogs, we are left without a word to describe that small feline that people have for pets.

Further, changing the name of a thing does not change the nature of what that thing is. A rose by any other name is still a rose. The relationship of two people of the same sex will always be that—regardless of what one calls it. It will never ever be the union of two persons whose individual sexualities complement and complete each other in every way. Only marriage is that. We are talking honesty here. To say that two different things are the same is simply not the truth!

itisamuh #fundie mmo-champion.com

The only reason marriage gives financial benefits is because it's working under the assumption that they're preparing to raise a family. A gay couple can't have kids, and shouldn't be allowed to adopt, so that's out. Those financial benefits are also the only reason, aside from preparing a family, to get married in the first place. So if they were doing that, that's pretty much screwing over all single people. You'd have people, who aren't gay or in a relationship at all, just friends, getting married for those legal benefits. That's not right. It's taking something that's supposed to be meaningful and abusing it for personal gain. Oh, and because homosexuality is an unnatural taboo, and taboos shouldn't be supported or encouraged legally or socially. Standards in general seem to be losing their meaning in today's society.


what?
1) that's not the only reason, if you think it is, i'd like to see some backup. you make the claim, the burden of proof lies on you.
2) why shouldn't gays be allowed to adopt again?
3) straight people DO do that all the time, hell i knew people that would get married just so they could move off-base when they were in the military.
4) how is homosexuality unnatural again?
5) how is it a universal taboo? you're aware that taboos are a culturally distinctive thing, right? every culture has a different s


These threads always seem to get me in trouble, or at least annoyed, so this will probably be my last post. If you respond, I won't see it.

1. Don't spout off the burden of proof crap. I can turn that around and say prove that it's not the only reason. I can tell just by your lingo that you're probably an atheist.

2. They shouldn't be allowed to adopt because it's raising a kid in an improper environment by default. They'll be getting exposed to a lack of standards from the start. Sure, they may be nice people and mean well, but the child won't be receiving the full perspective. Granted, that often happens anyway, but that can't always be controlled. Adoption can be controlled, however. Since you like using scientific lingo, maybe you should check out the snowball effect. That's exactly what will happen if this kind of stuff gets encouraged and accepted more and more.

3. Yes, they do. It's unfortunate, but again, it's not always avoidable. That doesn't mean that we should promote something that's an exploitation literally every single time. Because, until you prove to me what other legitimate reasons there can be for a gay couple getting married, I'm standing by that statement.

4. Look around you. Whether you're religious or not, just look. Basically the entire world shows it. Males and females mate to continue their respective species. They pal around with their own gender, if they pal around at all, but when it comes to mating, they find the other. Sure, there are the occasional defects, but whether it's God's plan or nature's design, males and females were meant to mate. If everyone turned gay, there's the end of our species. That alone should be enough to prove it's wrong. Obviously not everyone will turn gay, but that doesn't mean it should be encouraged as okay. Sometimes standards should be upheld, even if some people don't like them. Not everything should be okay, and the line of what is and isn't shouldn't be so blurred. This has nothing to do with religion, just general principle and common sense. If people are gay regardless of it being unnatural, that's their call. People can be attracted to kids or their own siblings if they want to as well. That doesn't mean it should be supported.

5. In my society, up until this ridiculous social liberal movement, it was a taboo. It still is, in a lot of people's minds, including mine. I really don't care if other cultures agree, the one I live in is the only one that's relevant to me. Besides, as stated above, I'm basing my views off of obvious nature and common sense, not what society tells me is okay.

This is what baffles me about the liberal mentality. Not necessarily you, cause obviously I don't know you, in fact I don't even know that you're liberal, but their general attitude as a whole. They preach that nobody should be judged negatively for their beliefs, or preferences, or values, or anything else. No matter what. And on paper that's a good ideal, but then they turn around and negatively judge anyone who believes in upholding traditional standards. I'm sorry, if you're offended by my beliefs, agree to disagree I guess, but I will never change my mind on this. The fact that, if everyone was gay, the species would die out in a generation, is enough for me to decide that it's wrong. The fact that basically every species on the planet with male and female counterparts thrives on male and female mating is enough for me to decide that that's the way it's supposed to be, whether designed by nature or by God, whatever. It's got nothing to do with religion, at all. Drugs don't hurt anyone except the person using them, and that's their choice, but it's still illegal because common sense says it's wrong. Same thing here. But no, we're too worried about offending someone to have a right and wrong, beyond discouraging murder.

Ligonier Ministries #fundie ligonier.org

The Son’s Anger

“The angel swung his sickle across the earth and gathered the grape harvest of the earth and threw it into the great winepress of the wrath of God. And the winepress was trodden outside the city, and blood flowed from the winepress” (vv. 19–20a).
- Revelation 14:14–20

Scripture has had such an influence on American culture that even non-Christians have used its imagery in their writings. Julia Ward Howe was a Unitarian and, therefore, not a Christian. However, her famous song “The Battle Hymn of the Republic” incorporates biblical images and phrases in its lyrics: “Mine eyes have seen the glory of the coming of the Lord: He is trampling out the vintage where the grapes of wrath are stored; He hath loosed the fateful lightning of His terrible swift sword: His truth is marching on.”

These lyrics were inspired by Revelation 14, which describes the coming of the Son of Man in judgment. Seated on the clouds, the Son of Man sends forth an angel to harvest the wicked and cast them, like sour grapes, into a winepress, where they are crushed and their blood flows forth and reaches a great height (vv. 14–20). Clearly, this Son of Man is no ordinary person. He is actually the Lord Jesus Christ Himself, as “Son of Man” is the title that Jesus used for Himself more frequently than any other. This title is based on Daniel 7:13–14, where the Son of Man receives an everlasting reign and dominion from the Creator. Today’s passage indicates that the Son of Man who will rule forever is the same King who will mete out God’s wrath against sin.

Any idea that Jesus is a person who offers love at the expense of righteousness is utterly destroyed by Revelation 14:14–20. The Son of God, no less than His Father, expresses wrath as the outflow of His righteous character. Christ’s anger is something to be feared, which is why we must “kiss the Son, lest he be angry” (Ps. 2:12). We can only be rescued from His eternal judgment if we show Him due honor—if we repent of our sins and worship Him as Lord and Savior.

Jesus came first as the world’s Savior, but He will come again as the world’s Judge (John 3:16–18; 2 Tim. 4:1). On that day, all people will kneel before Him (Isa. 45:22–23; Phil. 2:9–11). For some, it will be a genuflection of honor, worship, and love. Others, however, will remain obstinate, refusing to submit to the King of kings and Lord of lords. These individuals will be struck with a “rod of iron”—the royal scepter—by Christ Himself, and they will bow before Him (Ps. 2:9).
Coram Deo

A day is coming when all people will bow before Christ Jesus. At that point, His reign, which is a reality now, will be made completely visible. On that day, some will rejoice to see the return of the King, and no one will need to tell them to bow. Others will remain firm in their hatred of the universe’s rightful Ruler. Nevertheless, they will be forced to kneel. Jesus is as surely the King now as He will be on that final day, so let us serve Him with gladness today.

WhitesAreTheEvolved #racist niggermania.net

As many of us have noticed noticed, many movies are being remade but with niggers replacing humans in the lead roles. The Little Mermaid, James Bond, Aladdin, Star Wars, you name it and it is being remade with filthy niggers. There's simply no other explanation other than to promote niggers. Niggers have been added into places of history where they clearly do not belong in an effort to cover up the fact that niggers accomplished nothing before coming into contact with whitey (and not much after), as I have mentioned earlier.

This nigger bullshit is just getting silly. Over the past ten years or so, slowly, more and more people have realized the truth about niggers by themselves. People are finally getting tired of being forced to basically worship niggers and give them all sorts of special treatment when niggers do nothing to deserve it, and the fact that anybody who questions niggers in the slightest has their life destroyed. People are sick of every single thing getting accused of being racist, and are tired of giving niggers more benefits just for being niggers as time goes on. I think it's safe to say that TNB itself has played a role in the change of opinion as well.

The response to this change? Promote niggers and nigger propaganda to fight it. Both political parties coddle the niggers and Hollywood does everything possible to glorify niggers as they have done for decades, now they are going into full speed with it. The reality is that niggers are just as dumb and primitive as they've always been. Chances are very high that the general public will never be niggermaniacs, but a few will always know.

QAnon Supporters #conspiracy thedailybeast.com

What the hell is QAnon?

The nutty conspiracy theory espoused by Trump supporters is so labyrinthian and removed from reality that even its biggest fans can’t seem to fully explain it.

Speaking with a bevy of QAnon groupies attending Trump’s Thursday evening rally in Wilkes-Barre, Penn., CNN correspondent Gary Tuchman pressed them to offer evidence for the fringe movement’s claims.

“Who do you think Q is?” Tuchman asked one woman wearing a Q shirt reading “The Storm Is Here.”

“It’s an entity of ten or less people that have high security clearance,” she replied.

“How do you know that?” Tuchman asked.

“I’m just telling you what it appears to be,” she said.

“What it appears to be,” the reporter repeated. “So you don’t have any proof of it. You’re just guessing.”

“And you don’t have any proof there isn’t,” the woman defiantly fired back.

As The Daily Beast’s own Will Sommer recently explained, QAnon is a grassroots conspiracy theory that originated on 4chan and its fringe companion 8chan last year. An anonymous person or persons, going by the pseudonym “Q,” has been posting a vague series of what supporters (the “Anon” part) call “breadcrumbs,” helping them piece together a completely bizarre plot line in which President Trump was secretly appointed by the U.S. military to take down a cabal of global banking fat cats, Hillary Clinton-led murder squads, deep-state actors, and Pizzagate-like pedophile rings that have long controlled the “criminal presidency.”

Trump and his allies will eventually send all of these supposed enemies of freedom—including Clinton, Barack Obama, and Tom Hanks (wtf?)—to prison at Guantanamo Bay. That great reckoning is called “The Storm.”

Further complicating an already-insane narrative, QAnon disciples have been told that Special Counsel Robert Mueller—who is currently probing alleged collusion between the Trump campaign and Russia—is actually working hand-in-hand with the president to take down this shadowy cabal of pedophiles.

Oh, and after previously thinking Trump himself was Q, some disciples now believe John F. Kennedy Jr. faked his own 1999 death to take on the anonymous identity and destroy the pedophiles and deep-state operatives who control the government.

...

Vice News reporter Evan McMorris-Santoro interviewed a QAnon-supporting couple, Jennifer and Jamie Buteau, who became internet-famous when Q fans believed they saw President Trump directly wave at and acknowledge the pair at the end of his Tampa speech.

“It’s fun [to be a part of] because things get revealed,” Jennifer claimed. “It’s fun because we know before it’s going to happen,” Jamie chimed in, adding that “Q told us that at 4 a.m., the media get their talking points.”

His proof that the prophecy came true: “The video with the media, [where it] starts out with one, and then they keep adding blocks and, before you know it, they’re all saying the same thing,” a.k.a., the damning Deadspin video compilation showing affiliate anchors working for Sinclair, a right-wing media conglomerate, reading off the exact same Trump-like script decrying “the troubling trend of irresponsible, one-sided news stories plaguing our country.”

Buteau offered that example without irony or seemingly any knowledge of the actual pro-Trump nature of those infamous must-read Sinclair scripts.

The lack of any physical evidence even remotely confirming their claims hasn’t stopped QAnon supporters from confidently boasting of the movement’s success.

Speaking with another woman in Q shirt in Wilkes-Barre on Thursday, CNN’s Tuchman pointedly asked: “You think maybe it just makes you comfortable talking with other frustrated, sometimes angry people?”

“Yes!” the woman beamed.

“But maybe it’s not true because there’s no evidence of it,” Tuchman continued, “it’s just stuff being talked about on the internet, right?”

Her response: “There hasn’t been any non-evidence yet.”

Mary K. #fundie amnation.com

[reacting to a news story on the evolution of cetaceans from land animals]

This is too funny. Just how much longer are we seriously to tolerate these "scientific" buffoons before we all start laughing hilariously? At some point all this become ludicrous, no? Consider the stupidity at which we have arrived. We can't accept that God created the deer and he created the whale. No, the deer appeared and then turned into a whale while staying a deer (yes I know I'm simplifying).

Wasabi #fundie fanfiction.net

Could Have.
It sure is dark.
I sit groggily upright, supporting my upper body with one outstretched arm, the palm of my hand pressed against what feels like smooth, cold concrete. My other hand
rubs an eye as I squint to adjust my sight. My efforts, however, are in vain: this darkness is eerily impenetrable. There mustn't be a single light source here......which does
nothing to help explain just where the hell I am.
"Hello? I call into the ebony void.
I listen to the acoustics of my voice. It sounds contained, as if I'm in a room, and at the same time......it seems to go on forever, like I'm in a canyon. Bizarre.
Another sound catches my attention. A familiar, electronic hum from behind me. I turn, startled, and face an ominously glowing monitor, its light illuminating little more than the desk it rests upon. I fumble blindly for the chair latent before it, and seat myself, squinting as I began to discern what was onscreen.
Well, I'll be damned! It's that old fiction website I used to visit as an adolescent! I take a hold of the mouse and muse fondly over my own writings for a short period of
time. Now that's what I call a witty repartee! I feel profoundly nostalgic reading this.....it's comforting to know that my hard-lined stance against Christianity is just as
prominent today as it was when I was a teenager, campaigning against whatever ridiculous notion they were trying to prove on this website.
And yet, I can't shake this weird sense of unease as I read. Thoughts begin to pass through my head. Thoughts along the lines of why the hell are pages exclusively surrounding what I wrote some twenty odd years ago being displayed to me on a remote computer terminal in a pitch black room? Is this some sort of government experiment?
I sit back after reading a flame I had once written and am startled to realise that I'm perspiring - though the room is a moderate, comfortable temperature. I twiddle my fingers against my thighs absent-mindedly, incapable of shaking this rising feeling of unexplained dread. What is going on here?!
More importantly, where did this open Bible come from? I cast a dubious glance at the pages, frowning to note they're empty bar two verses.
......for the wages of sin is death......
and
......nobody comes to the Father, except through me......
Huh. Profoundly pointless. That's Christianity in a nutshell. I close the book and fold my arms across my chest, leaning back in the chair and narrowing my eyes at the monitor pensively. All of a sudden, I'm scared witless to note that the screen's glow illuminates the face of a man standing behind it.
"Who are you?" I cry, staggering backwards, not pretending to mask my fear with a facade of contempt anymore.
The man stands there in contemplative silence. Though the blue light of the screen casts unsettling shadows across his face, I can still see the look of inquisitiveness in his deep, dark eyes. Not breaking the gaze, he slowly circles the desk, and rests against it.
"You know who I am," he says simply, his rich voice attempting to be monotone and unfeeling, but unable to hide his unhappiness.
Chillingly, this man is correct. I know exactly who he is. And from that, I can deduce where I am......
Oh no. Oh God, no.
The man nods, turning his eyes away and staring off into the void, sadly.
I try to say something as my frantic eyes dart between the Bible, the man and the screen. My mouth opens and closes several times in succession, before he meets my gaze again, and I am overwhelmed by a bitter, bitter hybrid of guilt and terror. I double over and vomit pungent bile onto the cold concrete, then fall to my knees and gasp for air as the thick, acrid juice dangles from my trembling lip.
But there's no time for this. Now that I'm aware of what's happened, I stumble to my feet and wipe my mouth, looking to the man pleadingly, accusingly.
"This is not fair!" I scream, not bothering to break the situation down piece-by-piece. "Not fair! Why wasn't I given forewarning? Why didn't you show yourself?'
The man doesn't even blink. He just looks at me with weary eyes, as if he'd heard that one on countless occasions. He gestures for me to look at the monitor once more, and I frenetically oblige, squinting through my tears to see what was there.
My legs buckled involuntarily as I scrolled down.
Dozens, maybe hundreds of posts by Christians, followers of this man beside me, demonstrating his love for me in plain freaking English! Demonstrating this simple dynamic that only now am I willing to accept!
A heaving sob wracks my chest. There is only one thing for me to do.
"Lord, I'm sorry!" I wail, falling at his feet and grasping his robes, "You are the Christ, and I'm sorry! I'm s-so sorry......"
I whimper and shriek like a child at his feet. Never before have I felt so afraid.
I feel beads of moisture fall through my hair. His tears are also flowing, however much restraint he is trying to exercise. But the truth of the matter remains. My fate is sealed. Sealed here in the darkness. I turn my tear streaked face towards him once more as his perfect face gazes down at me resignedly.
"I never knew you," he says simply.
Those words capitalize a thousand explanations in my reeling mind. He had, in effect, said, You rejected me, though I offered you life every day. A lifetime of supposed intellectual integrity means nothing compared to an alternative you once dismissed and held in unbelieving contempt.
I knew I had no-one to blame but myself. And I weep. Not choked sobs, but long, howling wails of despair as I felt his robes slip from between my fingers. I suspend my twisted face above the pool of sick and yell into it, distraught and destroyed.
"What kind of God would allow this to happen to His own creation?"! bellow as he grows further and further away, the salty tears flowing into my mouth. "The kind that gives His creation the freedom of choice they both deserve and desire," he says distantly as he walks away.
I stand upright and go to follow him, but am powerless to do so. My eyes wander miserably to the Bible, opened again and exhibiting verses I'd read before, but literally chose not to understand. Verses explaining just how fair and reasonable the premise of following Christ is. I gasp in horror as I watch the monitor begin to dim.
"No!" I cry, hitting it. "No, don't die! No, please?'
Again, my efforts are in vain. The last thing I ever see is the written expression of my denial of everything that man stands for. I feel it disintegrate in my hands, and am left with nothing. Just the darkness.
I wander for a while, finally coming to wall composed of the same cold concrete the floor is made up of. I sit against it with my knees hugged to my chest, recounting the happy moments of my life, the moments of joy, of love. As if these delusions will tide me over until......until what? Until nothing! This is it. No end. Eternity. Forever.
I perk my ears and strain to hear through the darkness. It sounds like more weeping. Yes, I can the cries of others! The sounds escalate dramatically, and I hold my ears to drown it out, the resounding roar of hundreds of millions of damned souls, each of them writhing in their own everlasting regret, stuck with a worldly frame of mind in this accursed place. They all sound so close, and yet never have I felt so alone.
I rock back and forth, crying into my forearm despondently.
"I didn't ask for this......" I whisper.
No, a sinister voice tells me, You demanded it.
Guess what, peeps? I'm getting out of FF.Net. It angries up the blood, y'see, and presents a danger to what I believe by forcing me to retaliate out of fury instead of actual spiritual conviction. And that's just not on!
"So what are you trying to prove with this?" you may or may not ask. Well, a lot of people have been scoffing at the idea of 'coming to Christ out of fear of death/ as if the notion could possibly substitute for an actual relationship with the Lord.
Well, let me tell you this. Receiving Christ from a fear of hell is a heck of a lot better than not receiving him at all! At least, through that fear, you're accepting the truth of the matter, and from that acceptance, you're at every liberty to develop your relationship with Him, so that the fear is forgotten entirely, replaced by unprecedented appreciation for His sacrifice, and the awe-inspiringly simple, logical choice He's offered us. That's how it worked for me!
So repent! Discover for yourself what true freedom feels like, and don't disassociate yourself from the concept of hell just by saying it doesn't exist. Invite Christ into your heart and overcome even the possibility of a devastating afterlife in His name. Thank you for your time.
~WASABI~
PS: Also, could people stop exercising the term 'fuckwit'so liberally, please? It's the very embodiment of Neanderthal argumentative intelligence summarised in one unnecessary expletive, and contrived by the resident troll. Thanks again, and God bless!

David J. Stewart #fundie lovethetruth.com

I grew up in Chicago (Logan Square) in the heart of the big city. I used to hunt Super Rats (as big as a cat) in the alley with my Daisy BB gun rifle, and I thought that was fun. In Heaven I want to go bear hunting! That sounds so cool! In July of 2016 an armed 38-year-old career law enforcement officer was knocked off his bicycle and mauled to death by a hungry grizzly bear in Montana! Neo-evangelical preachers go deer hunting, but fundamentalists go bear hunting! Amen! I'm just kidding about that last statement. I love a Baptist preacher who hunts bears! That's my kind of man's man preacher! I remember seeing the 1976 movie “Grizzly” as a kid, and I've had a healthy fear of bears ever since! That reminds me of a joke that I heard years ago. On the way home from church, two teenage boys see a big roaring grizzly bear and one boy starts changing footwear to put on his running shoes. The other boy says, “Do you really think you can outrun that bear?” His friend replies, “I don't have to outrun the bear, I just have to outrun you!” Amen! So always wear good running shoes if you're in bear country!

vizzle #fundie mmo-champion.com

I still don't like this To Catch A Predator bullshit. Some of them are out there looking, yes, but many of them are lured into it.


Thats the point. The real sick person there is the guy who is aggressivly pushing someone to do the deed, breaking down their will, then taking some moral ground for it.
Lol I mean when is the person who provokes someone into a fight ever truly innocent? Why is this any different?

Yep. The better way to stop girls from hooking up with men is for parents to wake up. That "To Catch A Predator" show is disgusting. So many of the victims on that show are average men just trolling around the internet, and a nice hot pie of sexy bait was put down right under their nose, offering themselves up willingly. If there wasn't any bait in the first place doing that, many of those men would have never even considered it. Ruin people's lives just for a tv show. You think that guy will keep his friends, his job, his family when they see that episode? It's horrible.


most states require a 4 year age gap for statutory rape
it's pretty fucked up how many of you in this thread are pro-pedophilia. you disgust me
vizzle: there is no way you feel bad for pedophiles who hook up with people who pretend to be 14 year old girls and you're not one yourself. normal people do not sympathize with grown men who look to fuck 14 year old girls

Nobody here is pro-pedophilia. We're saying that the way they lure these men is horrible.

Give a man a bomb, an empty room, and the person he hates the most in the world, and make him believe that nobody will ever know what happens, and you're sure to see an explosion. Would that man kill under normal circumstances though? Not always.


Do you take issue with police leaving bait cars out to catch thieves? I'm sure most wouldn't consider stealing a car if one wasn't left sitting right out in front of them, right? It doesn't matter whether there's a lure or not; any decent human being wouldn't even entertain the thought of banging a kid.

Considering men have been fucking young girls for all of written history except for the last hundred years or so because people suddenly decided it's taboo, and in some places around the world the legal consent is 14, I really don't understand this giant "OH MY GOD YOU'RE A PEDOPHILE" epidemic plaguing everyone. I'm not a pedophile, I'm not pro-pedophile, I'm anti-rape (of course) and I don't like it when girls are abused, but I think it's silly that all of a sudden we have to change the way humans think despite the fact that men have been doing it for centuries and still do, legally, in parts of the world.


Men have been killing people since the dawn of time. We've also raped women because they were below us. We also kept slaves. Do I need to seriously compile an entire thesis of things we've done up until the last century that we shouldn't have been doing in the first place?

Yes, but killing and raping have always been "bad". Men and girls getting married and raising families together was always normal.


if you think it's ok for a grown man to fuck a 14 year old kid, then you are a pedophile. just because they married off 14 year old kids and traded them for sheep in the dark ages when everyone died at 28 doesn't mean it's ok

You honestly should be infracted for spouting "pedophile" at everyone who has a different opinion from you. If a 14 year old girl wants to do it with a man, I see no reason why she shouldn't. It's the responsibility of the parents to make sure she is educated and knows about it, to make sure she won't do something stupid. Biologically, there is nothing wrong with a girl having sex at that age.


[Bali] 14 year old teen arrested on Drug charges
Australian authorities have confirmed that a 14-year-old boy from NSW has been arrested in Indonesia after allegedly being caught with drugs while on holiday in Bali.The boy was arrested on Tuesday, allegedly in possession of a small amount of marijuana.
He could face a lengthy jail term if convicted of possession charges, which carry a maximum penalty of 12 years in jail.

Can't really feel sorry for him, he knew the consequences when he did it.


HHe was 14, he probably didn't. 12 years? thats irrational. I don't do weed, but I dont even think it should be illegal, while alcohol isn't.

How would you not know that getting caught with drugs is illegal when you're 14? Unless you're completely unaware of the outside world (which I'm going to assume he isn't) a 14 year old, even if he doesn't know the ins and outs of the law completely, would definitely know that drugs = illegal.

The American Society for the Defense of Tradition, Family and Property and unnamed Catholic couple #fundie #sexist tfp.org

Catholics Fight Against False Prophets in California

On February 22, members and supporters of the American Society for the Defense of Tradition, Family and Property (TFP), along with local Californians prayerfully protested outside of the Los Angeles Religious Education Congress in Anaheim, California, where Catholic truth and orthodoxy were under attack.

The congress boasts an attendance of nearly 40,000 and is considered the largest gathering of Catholics in the country. Many of the speakers openly reject Church teaching on issues such as false ecumenism, transgenderism, homosexuality, women’s ordination and liberation theology.

The protest rally began with the recitation of the Holy Rosary and distribution of the flyer, “Beware of False Prophets: Unorthodoxy Reigns at the Los Angeles Religious Education Congress,” which alerted congress attendees of the horrors of the errors spewed by specific notorious speakers.

Most of those attending were incredibly supportive of the TFP’s message and efforts. The issue is, a conference so massive with hundreds of speakers at the Los Angeles Religious Education Congress, many honest and faithful Catholics could attend without ever being aware of many of the dangerous speakers.

“Oh! That Jesuit!”

One couple, after being offered a flyer, was skeptical and refused, saying, “Who are you, and what are you doing?”

The wife immediately said, “Talk to my husband.”

The TFP member explained the campaign and expressed concern with the error being promoted at the conference. He gave the example of Fr. James Martin, when immediately the wife shouted, “Oh! That Jesuit!”

When the couple realized that the TFP was opposing the progressive speakers at the congress, they sighed relief and said, “We’re with you. We have been avoiding this conference for the past few years because it has been getting more and more liberal.”

The woman was an iconographer and expressed her love for sacred art. She said, “I love sacred art, not that stuff in there,” referring to the art exhibit at the conference center.

The couple proceeded to apologize for being so defensive in the beginning. The TFP member assured them that there was no problem and that it was good they were so ready to defend their Faith.

Faithful Catholics Cannot Remain Silent

The gathering of all these heterodox speakers at an official event of the Los Angeles Archdiocese is a calamity of enormous proportions. It will serve to encourage dissenters, confuse believers and threaten the Faith of countless Catholics.

Catholics must be willing to fight and defend the orthodoxy of the Faith despite false prophets who seek to disfigure and distort the truth. Catholics must stand up for the teachings of the Holy Roman Catholic and Apostolic Church.

AvatarCat09 #wingnut #fundie deviantart.com

NOTE: I'm not being hateful here, not in the slightest at all. Though I disagree with the LGBT and don't find myself supporting them, I do not hate anyone who's a part of it at all. I'm just noting what I've seen and experienced. So please read the description before you write whatever in the comments.

So here's a bit of background for me making this. I had been on the Warrior Cats forum last year, posting a thread that has my unpopular opinions on the Off-Topic Discussions page. Those opinions range from serious like "I support Donald Trump" or "I hate communism" to non-serious like "I'm fine with the live-action Garfield movies" and "I don't like ketchup and mustard". Everyone's having fun until someone brought up another serious unpopular opinion I have listed: I disagree with homosexuality. I didn't say it in a nasty way, just an unpopular opinion on there (though I think I should've explained myself more). It got ugly from there, two people saying I made that post to "be a bigot" and throwing in the "homophobe" card, one even saying that I was "covering up my homosexuality". I couldn't take it anymore, so overcome with a negative emotion at the moment, I said some words to them and left, and some replied with "You knew what you were getting into when you did that", though that was pretty much the first time I experienced the "homophobe" card. I came back later to apologize for losing my temper (while still keeping to my beliefs) and trying to be as polite as I could. Their response? It pretty much amounted to "I'm surprised that you're surprised that you're getting the hate" and "Glad you realized you're a homophobe".

And it's not just there. I've seen stuff across the Internet that glorifies the LGBT (or as I call it, the LGBTUVWXYZ) while demonizes Christians who disagree with them, lumping both normal Christians and extremists together. The more extreme people in this group keep preaching about love and tolerance, yet when someone even politely disagrees with them, they're very quick to slap the "homophobe" and "bigot" cards onto them. While there are indeed some hateful people out there that want to see LGBT people hurt or worse, this hatred thing is a two way street. It doesn't matter if it's straight against gay or gay against straight: blind hatred towards anyone is never any good.

As for my thoughts on LGBT and whatnot, I disagree with them (as I noted before). That doesn't mean that I hate them nor want to wish harm on them. Anyone can disagree with each other and still be polite about it.

Liz Crokin #conspiracy rightwingwatch.org

Right-wing “journalist” and fringe conspiracy theorist Liz Crokin posted a video on YouTube yesterday in which she claimed that Democrats are desperately trying to keep Brett Kavanaugh off the Supreme Court because they know that if he is confirmed, that will be the final step before the mass arrests and military tribunals begin.

“They know what’s coming,” Crokin said. “The deep state, the globalists, the cabal members, they know they’re screwed, they know what crimes they have committed.”

Echoing the claims of so-called “firefighter prophet” Mark Taylor, Crokin asserted that the late Sen. John McCain did not die of brain cancer, but was actually executed by a secret military tribunal for treason.

“John McCain never had cancer,” she declared, incredulously. “He didn’t die a natural death or death from brain cancer. The man was tried in a private military tribunal and he was killed for treason. And from what I am hearing and from what I am researching, he sang; he sang like a canary and gave up the goods on other people.”

“It was so obvious he didn’t have brain cancer,” she said. “Give me a break.”

Crokin claimed that members of the deep state know that Trump is coming after them and are now working to ensure that when they are arrested and prosecuted, they will be tried in court, where they might have a chance of getting off on a technicality, instead of before a military tribunal and that is why they are going all out to defeat Kavanaugh.

“The military isn’t going to let any of these scumbags who were involved in raping children and trafficking children get off on a frickin technicality,” she said. “They’re screwed. They know it. And the bottom line with Judge Kavanaugh is, once he is confirmed, it’s over. He is the final nail in the coffin that needs to happen to lead us into mass arrests and then the military tribunals.”

David Chase Taylor #conspiracy truthernews.wordpress.com

In March of 2015, Swiss citizens began to notice a bright new star in Switzerland’s western sky. Vividly brighter than Venus which flanked it, the apparently man-made star has never been reported on—until now.

Located approximately 100 miles above the Earth in Lower Earth Orbit (LEO), the man-made star was temporarily positioned above CERN whcih is located just outside of Geneva, Switzerland, the de facto capitol of the underworld.

Geneva, which was previously home to the League of Nations, is currently home to the International Red Cross, the United Nations, and the Central Intelligence Agency, otherwise known as the CIA. Consequently, the former location of what is now being called the ‘CIA Death Star’ is highly suspicious.

Interestingly, the geometry of CERN mimics that of the Death Star from Star Wars exactly. This is no coincidence for the Swiss CIA has been responsible for executing virtually all of the assassinations, terror attacks and wars witnessed in the underworld over the last 715 years.

Exactly what the CIA Death Star is or how it got there is not yet known, but it’s arrival just happened to coincide with the cover of the Swiss CIA being blown for the first time in history on March 31, 2015, as depicted in the Truther.org report entitled “10 Reasons Why Switzerland is Home to the CIA”.

Although only conjecture, it appears that the sole power of planet Earth (i.e., the Roman Empire in Greenland) decided to elevate the command part of its CIA Headquarters to the CIA Death Star above CERN in order to prevent CIA minions on the ground from discovering that they’re actually not in charge.

In other words, the CIA in Switzerland runs the underworld at the behest of the Greco-Roman Empire in Greenland. Consequently, once the operational cover of the CIA was blown for the first time in history, the headquarters of the CIA were subsequently moved to the CIA Death Star, out of harm’s way.

Whether or not the International Space Station (ISS) is the operational cover for the CIA Death Star is not yet known, but the term “ISS” and “Suisse” are consonantly speaking the same. Therefore, the term ISS may in fact be code word for the CIA Death Star.

Whether or not Greco-Romans are now traveling back and forth from Greenland to Switzerland via the CIA Death Star is also not known, but the timing of the star’s appearance in March of 2015 and its subsequent disappearance around July 15, 2015, is highly suspect to say the least.

In all likelihood, the CIA Death Star has either: a) returned to Greenland or another remote location where it remains hidden from the prying eyes of underworld, or b) landed somewhere within the CERN complex where it’s being hidden underground, an unlikely notion considering its massive size.

NASA’s Death Star Coverup
Because the Swiss CIA is spying on me and actively monitoring my computers and cell phone, they knew that I was going to publish a report on the CIA Death Star. In order to preempt this, NASA published a propaganda report on June 11, 2015, stating that the CIA Death Star was a naturally occurring phenomenon. According to NASA, the CIA Death Star was just Jupiter or Venus coming close together, a phenomenon which reportedly won’t happen again until 2023. The fist problem with NASA’s bogus report is that they state that the phenomenon was only relegated to June of 2015. This is completely contradictory to scores of eyewitness reports which state that the CIA Death Star has been in the night sky since March of 2015. I first witnessed the CIA Death Star in May of 2015 and monitored it almost daily until it disappeared on or around July 15, 2015. I was waiting to publish this report until I was able to travel to CERN personally, but I never had the chance. The second problem with NASA’s bogus report is that there is currently no star as bright as the CIA Death Star in the night sky. In other words, when Jupiter and Venus are located in the night sky, their brightness fails in comparison to that of the CIA Death Star as depicted in numerous photos and videos. The third problem with NASA’s bogus report is that there is no star as large as the CIA Death Star in the night sky. In other words, when the largest stars are located in the night sky, their sheer size fails in comparison to that of the CIA Death Star as depicted in numerous photos and videos. The fourth problem with NASA’s bogus report is that there are no photos or videos corroborating Jupiter’s and Venus’ alleged conjunction. In other words, there is no evidence which depicts the gradual conjunction of the two planetary bodies; they are only witnessed at the same relative distance to other as depicted in the photos and videos. In order to further muddy the waters in respect to the CIA Death Star, Russia Today published a report on July 1, 2015, entitled “Thousands Catch Jupiter, Venus Forming Super Bright ‘Star of Bethlehem’”. The name “Star of Bethlehem” was designed to add a Biblical connotation to the CIA Death Star, further selling the notion that it was a naturally occurring phenomenon.

CERN = CIA Headquarters
Because CERN is allegedly the largest nuclear and particle physics laboratory in the world, security at the facility is likely the highest on Earth. Consequently, it’s the perfect place to house the Central Intelligence Agency, hide the CIA Death Star, and launch intercontinental space-based flights to and from Greenland. Since CERN is admittedly the birthplace and home of the World Wide Web, it wields almost absolute power over Earth, most of which is now run by supercomputers. Since virtually all banking, commerce, communication and travel are now controlled digitally, whomever has power over said supercomputers essentially rules the world. The notion that CERN is cover for CIA Headquarters is corroborated by the fact that as of 2013, CERN had 2,513 staff members and 12,313 fellows, associates and apprentices, most of which are likely CIA employees. Since it’s highly unlikely that nearly 15,000 people commute to CERN on a daily basis, the complex is a likely a massive all-inclusive military-grade bunker built deep underground. Using the modern Roman-English alphabet, the term “CERN” is consonantly speaking the same as “CROWN” (the letter “W” is often benign) for it represents the true seat of power in the underworld. When employing the Roman Score (i.e., the Roman alphabet), the term “CERN” consonantly speaking equates to “CRX” which translates to “Crux”, the Latin word for “Cross”. Coincidentally, the flag of Switzerland bears a Greek Cross that equates to the letter “D”, an acronym for “Die” and “Death”.

CERN = 666
As evidenced, the logo of CERN contains the number “666” which is indicative of “The Beast”, a Biblical euphemism for the Devil or Anti-Christ. When employing the rudimentary methods of algebra used in Jewish Gematria, the absolute value of “666” equates to “18” (i.e., 6+6+6 = 18) whose digital root is “9” (i.e.,1+8 = 9). In the Roman-English alphabet, the 18th letter is “R” while in Roman Score (i.e., the Roman alphabet) the 9th symbol is “G” (i.e., the original letter “R”). Since the letter “R” and the symbol “G” are both acronyms for “Rome”, it can be deduced that the number “666” equates to the Roman Empire. Because the Roman Empire is now located in Greenland, it runs the underworld via Switzerland which is coincidentally home to the CIA. Since CIA Headquarters are evidently located in CERN, its logo contains the number 666.

Shiva Statue at CERN
Shiva or Siva is considered the Supreme God within Shaivism who is the creator and destroyer of all that is. Coincidentally, back on June 18, 2004, a 2-meter tall statue of Shiva was unveiled at CERN in Switzerland. Shiva’s sacred number is “5” which equates to the “?” symbol (i.e., “Chi”) in the Roman Score (i.e., the Roman alphabet) which is indicative of the country of Switzerland. Shiva if often depicted with 10 arms which is symbolic of the geographic shape of Switzerland which appears to have 10 arms or legs. Tripurantaka, a manifestation of Shiva, is depicted with four arms wielding a bow and arrow. He holds an axe and a deer on the upper pair of his arms, and a bow and an arrow lower pair of the arms, respectively. Tripurantaka is symbolic of the four-armed cross of Switzerland which is responsible for executing assassinations, terror attacks and wars in the underworld at the behest of the Roman Empire in Greenland. Shiva also rides on a bull, his vehicle, which is representative of Babylon, the former capitol of the Roman Empire. Coincidentally, Switzerland is responsible for managing and maintaining the Babylon System in the underworld. The English term “sieve” (S+V), which is consonantly speaking the same as “Siva”, is a device that is used to separate wanted elements from unwanted material. Metaphorically speaking, Switzerland is the sieve of the underworld for it removes unwanted people and ideas, especially in respect to the secret home of the CIA and the fact that the Roman Empire is alive and well in Greenland.

Sue Bohlin #fundie probe.org

"I am a high school student writing a paper for English over some hatred issues across America and I was wondering if you would answer some questions about marriage equality, gender issues, etc.

Why do you, personally, dislike homosexual behavior?"

For the same reason I dislike heterosexual behavior (like using pornography or unmarried or extramarital sex) that is outside of God’s plan and purpose for our bodies and souls: it is harmful to the person(s) engaging in it. Sex is so powerful, like electricity, that it needs to be contained within the safe confines of marriage between a man and a woman who have committed to each other for life. Outside of that containment, the power of sex is more like lightning, which does damage instead of being channeled into serving us.

But homosexual behavior is not just about sex. There is also a lot of emotional dependency in same-sex relationships, especially between girls and women, when their friendship has overflowed the banks of what is healthy. Emotionally dependent relationships are intense (which becomes exhausting), chaotic (which drains people further), controlling and manipulative (which is hurtful to the people and to the relationship). I dislike this behavior because it is harmful to the people engaging in it as well. I love people and hate to see them get hurt. That’s why I dislike the behavior that contributes (eventually) to heartache.

"If anyone of your family members became homosexual, how would you react?"


That already happened, when one of my relatives was seduced into lesbian relationships and started seeing herself as part of the LGBT community. I continued to love her, encourage her, delight in her . . . even though we don’t talk about her relationships or her involvement in LGBT.

I have two grown sons, though, which is the closer kind of family I think you may be thinking of. If either one of them announced they were gay, I would weep that he had been deceived by our spiritual enemy into thinking falsehoods about himself, and I would pray every day for his eyes to be open to the truth, even as I continued to love him like I do now.

"Why do you think God doesn’t love homosexual people and their behaviors?"


I know beyond a shadow of a doubt that God dearly and tenderly loves those who struggle with same-sex attraction, those who have embraced a gay identity, and even those who have fully immersed themselves in the LGBT world. I’m thinking of one young man in particular who went on a two-week bender, prostituting himself for gay sex so he could buy drugs and keep himself high. I know that his decisions grieved God’s heart deeply (especially when he became HIV+ during that 2 weeks), but He never left the man or stopped loving him, and was there waiting patiently for him to come to his senses . . . which he did. And now their relationship is stronger than ever.

If God loved people, ALL people, enough to send His only Son into the world to be nailed to a cross, taking our place and paying the penalty for our sin and then raising Him from the dead, then I think He continues to love all of us in our messy, sinful rebellion. But He never endorses or accepts our sinful behavior, though He fully accepts US. Acceptance and approval of choices and behaviors are not the same.

You may have noticed I went from talking about homosexuals to US . . . because we are all in the same predicament: messy, sinful, rebellious people who desperately need God. There is no us/them differentiation—we are all alike in our need for God, and we are all alike in the fact that He loves us more than we can imagine.

"Do you believe in abortion, and why?"


I think it is a heinous thing to murder a baby, whether he or she lives inside the mother or outside the mother. Abortion is taking the life of an innocent child, and it’s wrong to murder.

"And do you consider Probe Ministries a hate group?"

Absolutely not! We were tagged a hate group by the Southern Poverty Law Center because we don’t agree with the LGBT agenda. We align ourselves with the Bible’s standards that all sex outside of marriage violates God’s commands for human sexuality. Unfortunately, these days mere disagreement is called hate. I have repeatedly invited people to identify the hate-filled words on our website so I can change them, but no one has ever identified any. I believe that is because you won’t find words of hate on our website, or our podcasts, or any of our recorded messages. (And I do know what hate sounds like. Westboro Baptist Church makes me sick.)

I’m the primary writer and speaker about homosexuality and gender issues for Probe. It might be helpful for you to know that for 18 years I have also served with Living Hope Ministries, which is a Christian organization that helps people deal with unwanted homosexuality, and the family members of those who have chosen to embrace a gay identity. I have known and grown to love more people than I can count, people who are my heroes as they fight their feelings and instead, pursue intimacy with Jesus Christ. I have watched so many people’s hearts change over time, and I have walked with a lot of women as they process the reasons for their attractions and experience a shift in their beliefs and attitudes (and sometimes attractions as well, though not always). They are so very dear to me, and I love being their cheerleader and encourager.

That’s the opposite of hate. That’s what love looks like, and that’s what is the foundation of everything I write and say on this issue.

It might also be helpful for you to know that I have run everything I write and say through the filter of trusted friends who were once part of the LGBT community, asking them to identify anything that is unintentionally hurtful or rude or even untrue so I can change it before it becomes public.

I’m glad you asked, and I am thankful for the opportunity to provide you with some answers.

Have a good day.

Warmly,
Mrs. Bohlin

Mick Williams #fundie disqus.com

The Calendar and the Clock

image

(TRANSCRIPTION - A photo of Rod Serling. The caption is: "There is a land that scholars refer to as God's Calendar. For us has it given The Good Book (sic).
It's (sic) prophesies reliably portend earth's proximity to zero hour. As most carry on by the clock, they seek a land they can use as hour and minute hands. It was variously called the shining city on the hill, the world's policeman, a great exporter of missionaries. Now it's the greatest exporter of smut. We're due for a time check, somewhere east of The Twilight Zone.)

In the most morally bankrupt society on earth, home to the world's most corrupt government, the ever-shrinking list of taboos just got shorter. What's the harm in incest? ask those purported experts on psychology, as long as it doesn't result in a pregnancy. That caveat, of course, will soon go the way of all the others.

Dumbed-down youth are at last electing their own to high office. These mental pygmies must pander to an increasingly ignorant base clamoring for free stuff but terrified of free speech. Witness the death of Fox News after its takeover by Disney. The sacred cow of Islam is off limits, as a conservative hostess discovered. That viewers are leaving in droves hardly matters to the ultra-liberal owners; the real goal was shutting down the last remaining source of accurate TV news.

Herewith a brief look at a typical CNN household.
DAD All the kid does is make those hand dolls--a dozen of them each day.
TODDLER Buppet! Zock! Zock buppet!
MOM Is it time to call the doctor?
DAD Waste of money. Every gene pool has its dead ends.
MOM Where did we go wrong?
DAD Quiet--Don Lemon has the latest dirt on Trump.

image

(TRANSCRIPTION next to another photo of Serling: "There is a book which speaks of strong delusion for those who abhor the truth. For them, what remains is the fluff and lies of the Moscow Media. Grandchildren of those Soviet-era handlers follow the party line like lemmings to their much-awaited communist utopia. It won't end as they hope, because this is a doomed society whose time is nearly up. This...is The Twilight Zone.)

ChristiRenee #fundie rr-bb.com

This morning I was flipping through the news channel and I happened to land on E! Entertainment (not that that is a wholesome station in the SLIGHTEST), but I just happened to come across the latest story of the writer who wrote Harry Potter made one of her characters (the wise wizard I guess??) gay . The story is as a boy he fell in love with his fellow wizard friend and got rejected which made him evil (I guess? I don't follow HP).

The point to this is: KIDS LOOOOVE HARRY POTTER! So OF COURSE they are going to introduce that in the series! Not that HP is in ANY way wholesome with all of the witchcraft and sorcery ... but still! I feel so bad for the coming generations! I am seriously wondering if I should even have kids now.

ChristiRenee #fundie rr-bb.com

This morning I was flipping through the news channel and I happened to land on E! Entertainment (not that that is a wholesome station in the SLIGHTEST), but I just happened to come across the latest story of the writer who wrote Harry Potter made one of her characters (the wise wizard I guess??) gay. The story is as a boy he fell in love with his fellow wizard friend and got rejected which made him evil (I guess? I don't follow HP).

The point to this is: KIDS LOOOOVE HARRY POTTER! So OF COURSE they are going to introduce that in the series! Not that HP is in ANY way wholesome with all of the witchcraft and sorcery ... but still! I feel so bad for the coming generations! I am seriously wondering if I should even have kids now.

The media is EVIL!

Rick Wiles #fundie rightwingwatch.org

On Tuesday’s edition of “Trunews,” End Times broadcaster Rick Wiles delivered a eulogy for America and lamented that “the America I knew and loved is dead, rest in peace. It will not be resurrected.” Wiles cited the Supreme Court’s decision to legalize marriage equality as the cause of our nation’s untimely death, calling the ruling “the final abomination.”

“How can I pledge allegiance to the flag of a nation that celebrates sexual perversion, pornography and baby killing?” Wiles asked. He later added that he is "embarrassed to be a legal citizen in a nation that is openly promoting sexual perversion and compelling other nations to rebel against God too.”

According to Wiles, the death of America has ushered in a new era for the country: the era of Babylon. He criticized the “Babylonian pagans”— which is what he now calls American citizens — for rejecting the Lord’s presence and even chastised his evangelical peers, declaring, “Christians who are acting like nothing seriously happened last Friday are like people sitting on a fiery sofa in a burning house.”

Wiles, who will no longer say the pledge of allegiance or the phrase “God Bless America,” warned listeners that “there is no end to the sexual perversion this country has now opened itself to, the floodgates to sexual perversion – lewdness, sorcery, witchcraft and rebellion – opened wide last Friday.”

He also cited a Russian MP who claimed that the U.S. will “use military might and intimidation” to force other countries to accept same-sex marriage and spread its “gay delirium.”

The fire and brimstone tribute to America ended with Wiles’ assertion that “the final abomination” was upon us, which Wiles said was a reference to a dream Pastor T.D. Hale had in 2005. In his dream, Wiles said, Hale saw an American Eagle shot down in the Oval Office, with a voice saying “Weep in the house, for the misery that shall come shortly.”

Hale envisioned a smirking President Obama, dressed in all black, stepping out from behind his desk and twisting off the Eagle’s head.

“His chest cavity was open,” Wiles narrated, “The heart was exceedingly evil with thick black smoke swirling around Obama’s heart.” Obama then picked up a gavel and a voice overhead gravely proclaimed “The final abomination.”

Wiles previously vowed to leave the U.S. as a result of the ruling and encouraged others to flee with him.

zekr #wingnut #sexist #crackpot incels.co

[Serious] Society no longer serves its one and only role of equally distributing sex.

The sentiment for young males to want to drop out of society is completely justified and makes 100% sense. Don't let anyone else tell you otherwise. We are entitled to more than you think. We live in a society that only favors those that are neurotypical, genetically superior, and culturally hive-minded. It has created a perfect echo-chamber for those with these characteristics to live inside of a genetic bubble while anyone outside of these norms is barraged until death. We are in the midst of watching full on eugenics taking place without any foothold to stop such an activity from occurring. The call to nature is not a logical fallacy, anything that we can use to our advantage in terms of reproducing is right while anything else that inhibits it has zero innate value. Two lower status males killing an alpha male is not wrong but it is now illegal thanks to modern law. Infanticide is not wrong if it will allow a female to be available to reproduce more but it is now illegal thanks to modern law. Rape is not wrong but it is now illegal thanks to modern law. "Wrong" does not exist. It is completely justified for Lower status males to perform these tasks when sexual strain is placed upon them, and high status males also deserve the right to fuck as many women as they want too in a natural setting. Nature only cares about reproducing by any means, and anything that allows you to do this is right. The only difference is that now there are 0 blockades on the way in which high status males can achieve sex and reproductive success, while a tremendous amount of blockades are placed upon lower status males.

The original intent for societies to exist was in order to stop alpha chad males from having children with 14 women like it was 10,000 ago because group cooperation beyond Dunbar's number* is impossible. Monogamy was a successful social facade kept in place because without it, people knew that everything would fall apart if only a select few males were reaping the benefits of sustainable social order with sex while the rest were paying taxes to a system that did not benefit them in the slightest. Societies only exist to rear families in the form of monogamy and solidify a group identity because without this, every man is an individual just out there trying to desperately get pussy by any means, killing, raping, pillaging, etc. and living according to nature in order to spread your seed. You might be asking, "Wait, aren't men doing the same thing now just out there trying to desperately get pussy?" well yes, except the option to kill, rape, and take what you want is completely off the table (without losing your freedom). The social stigmas and taboos that kept women in check and ALSO kept high status males in check such as only having children with one partner have been slowly disintegrating for the last 100 years. Polyamory and having children with multiple partners should by definition fall into what is considered "wrong" by society but it is not anymore. A woman sleeping with 50 different partners should by definition fall into what is considered wrong "wrong" by society, but it is not anymore.

We are in a transition just as dramatic as those 10,000 year old high status caveman males keeping 14 women for themselves and acting baffled when you are telling them you can't fuck anyone you want anymore and have to settle for one woman. Imagine how insane this must have sounded back then.This transition is why ancient societies were much more violent than we are because it took hundreds of years to solidify. These hundreds of years in transitioning have been slowly reversed and now in this short 100 year time span have we reverting back to the caveman days but worse because the high status men are protected by the state while low status men are granted absolutely nothing. No, I am not in favor of the naturalistic era full of rape and murder OR this new dystopian genetic bubble era. The only solution is the reversion to social stigmas and enforced monogamy, THE INITIAL INTENT FOR SOCIETAL COOPERATION.

TLDR: Low status males are fucked.

*Dunbar's number: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dunbar's_number

Elias Fakaname #fundie reason.com

"And that is the whole point of SPLC. To direct the violent works of their fellow travelers. Much in the same way that groups like the Muslim Brotherhood are connected to terror organizations , it do not engage in such activities themselves."

"Discredited by whom? LGBT activists and their allies? The SPLC? Reading your posts, you sound like a propagandist. Which is typical of of a progressive. You believe in 'diversity', as long as it's a diversity of your ideas. Anything else is 'discredited', or 'hate soeech'.

Sorry, you're selling, but we're not buying."

"There is nothing credible about a far left fringe organization like the SPLC."

"The SPLC attempts to shut down any speech with which they disagree. An effort with which you agree. Typical progressive."

"It won't matter soon. There will be a cure for homosexuality within twenty years."

"Lots of progtarded twisted reasons to infringe on our rights."

"More of your hateful leftist lies. You're just another progressive propagandist."

"Like pretty much everything you've had to say. You're clearly a totalitarian at heart. I have no doubt you would force soeech codes based on your sensibilities on this country if you could. Criminalizing even the slightest criticism of homosexuality."

"SPLC is definitely an anti first amendment hate group."

"You're calling Stossel and asshole? Only a piece of shit would do that."

"If you want to see a bigot, you need only turn to your nearest mirror"

The This is some long shit' edition of FSTDT.

Sande Van der Straten #ufo #magick bibliotecapleyades.net

These are the notes that I took at the meeting held February 8th, 1992 at Maleny, Queensland.

This is my version of my notes of the meeting with Robert Morning Sky a full blooded Apache/Hopi Indian. Who was raised by his two grandparents after his father was killed and his mother left the reservation.

From the age of 1-5 years, he had no contact with the white man at all. He was taught by his grandfathers and with a group of other young people by a group of people they called the Star Warriors - aliens he code-names Blues.

These people taught him to run 6 miles with a full mouth of water and not choke or spill a drop, then they would return and have to spit the water out at the feet of the Warriors. They had to stand with their backs to their elders who would shoot an arrow and they, the students, would have to turn and catch it mid-flight. He said they didn’t realize - the students - that they weren’t supposed to be able to do these things.

The policy of the Star Warrior is that knowledge is not given, it is earned. The way to learn is to be led to discovery.

There is an old Hopi prophecy (today’s red man is white tomorrows white man is green). The first alien contact started about 1947 - 1948 and they had either already, or were going to spend 50 years with the elders of the Hopi Indian reservation.

A description of the Star Warriors is of clear, translucent skin, large almond shaped eyes and small of stature. The main issue of their teaching was PURSUE YOUR PASSION, follow your own way, do your own thing, don’t be pressured into being anything but what and who you are.

A medicine man is not necessarily a healer, they are people who do their own thing with a passion, i.e. one that will make you practice your practice your own medicine, two, feel better - medicine people make both things one and the same. A warrior is a living example of passion.

What is passion, it is an inner feeling, a love activity. It is that which makes time flow quickly, that one will move heaven and earth to do, that one will make time for. Passion is the unity of union of love between man and woman, which has more power and energy than anything one earth and if harnessed can be unbeatable.

Harmony occurs when ones own heart beat moves in time with another, i.e. the drum music of the dance, the heartbeat of chosen one, the heartbeat of a nation, the heartbeat of the universe and the earth. Think about your passion, if it makes you feel good, and shivery, it is your passion. It is your passion that makes all things possible.

The Hopi tradition is that it is man’s job to make all things possible for the womenfolk. They must attract, but the women must chose.

The reason for long hair is enhancement of beauty and the "Indian love handle" - he mentioned that the caveman used to pull their women around by their hair, he says it was wrong, the Indian women catch their men by their hair!

Men must see the world through the eyes of women.

Passion
The fire, the individuality, the you. It is internal, we are told to be what you are supposed to be, don’t be anything else. We have a life force and energy that if harnessed could cause more damage than an atomic explosion. But we need to practice harmony and frequency. We find our own frequency and can raise it to match another and harmonize, match it don’t contend with it or anything else, or you will be destroyed. The first sensation we receive, is our mother’s heartbeat. We all need to be one harmonious heartbeat.

Body
Your job is to master your own body, if you don’t master your body, nothing will work for you.


Spiritual
Anything else is spiritual, the trees, air, water etc. To attain oneself, you have to move outwards, not grow inwards or else you will become like the black stars and implode.

Shape shifting - is possible by becoming that shape - my feeling is that in making self believe so much that a super imposed image forms in your mind and the mind of those around you - by increasing your own frequency you can become anything i.e. a microwave than excite water, so that it changes and becomes hot.

When our energy rise, so does our body temperature. We have the ability to raise our own and other peoples frequencies.
In 1943 the government conducted a series of experiments called the Philadelphia Experiment, to teleport articles.

It partly succeeded and partly went wrong. On January 8/9th, there was a terrific light storm that was not so much a storm as an immense light show. (During this storm I, Sande, was sitting of the front porch, connected to the storm, Robert, my guide, very clearly spoke to me and told me not to feed the storm). Robert Morningsky video-taped the storm and on part of the film, the form of a ship appeared.

December 19/20 Nexus magazine reported that a ship from the Philadelphia Experiment materialized into one of the bays in Australian Waters and then disappeared. picture (Courier Mail, 31/12/91).

If you are not in tune with your passion you cannot create your own reality. Your passion is your responsibility. Who cares what others feel and think.

Your answers and salvation are within.

1930-1940 World War II
Madman Hitler tried to create the perfect man, and conducted bio-genetic experiments
Work on flying saucers research, development what is known as Foo Fighters - (14.2.1944)
The US developed an atomic weapon and tested it in Northern New Mexico
Others tried to develop Time Travel. Out in the universe, alien nations viewed us and were dismayed. Can you imagine the SS Eldridge going through into another dimension. Whilst testing a new protection device called radar uncontrollable bursts of energy, several flying saucers were forcibly landed. The area of landing was the Arizona area. The Amerindians respected the aliens found.

1948
Several discs crashed, so a military force called blue force was formed, to remove all evidence of UFOs. A live alien was captured and he was called EBE, Extraterrestrial Biological Entity.

It was found that he was not able to eliminate waste through the normal way, it was eliminate through the pores of his skin. He took sick, and a famous botanist Jaro Mendoza was called in, but in 1952, EBE died. A project called Sigma was instigated to call EBEs brothers to come and find him but to no avail.

The satellite dishes were placed on Indian lands, and the workers, believing that the Indian race was non consequential, so gave them quite a bit of information, believing that they would not understand it.


1947
In the locker of one of the landed UFOs were found human parts.


1953
December, contact was made with Aliens. Astronomers found a bunch of space ships going around the earth. Contact was made outside one of the Indian reservations.

1954
Eisenhower met with the greys and was offered certain secrets in return for the use of people for research and experimentation. They informed the president that they were a dying race and needed help to get their bodies stronger and healthier. An agency MJ-12 was brought into effect, to monitor this program of experiments and implantations.

Negotiations were completed and treaty was signed in California. In Florida another body of Aliens arrived, called by Robert Morningsky, as the Blues.

They offered other advice, not to deal with the greys, it would only lead to disaster, but to follow your own path. They would teach with peace and harmony if men would disarm and listen. The military said no deal! So they left, but a few decided to remain and stayed in Northern Mexico and Arizona and made a treaty with the Hopi Indians.

These Aliens are known by the Hopi as Star Warriors.

The greys left an ambassador called Krill and adopted an equilateral triangle as their insignia. The military force name as the Blue Force became the Delta Force and was formed to study the greys. Two bases were built and called several names, the Earth base - Hanger 18, Dreamland or Area 51.

The greys went underground under the reservations in the four corner area of Mexico, Utah, Arizona and California. It was for the purpose of monitoring the Blues. The Blues had to flee the reservation and go into hiding, a few of the Elders went with them.

The Hopi legend is that there were two races, the children of the feather who came from the skies, and the children of the reptile who came from under the earth. The children of the reptile chased the Hopi Indians out of the earth, these evil under-grounders were also called two hearts.

The government has signed a treaty with the children of the serpent. The Hopi have signed a treaty with the children of the feather.

The greys want a perfect body, for a long time, there have been cattle mutilations. Always missing, were the organs of elimination. The grey’s bodies are always cold, and they feed on our energies, our fears, our out of control energies.

When you are fearful and out of control, the greys use and feed on that energy. What we need to do is know that it is o.k. to feel fear, but to flow with it, then control it by redirecting it into a positive event.

(NB - Do we not have an underground installation at Pine Gap that is run by the Americans? - Sande).

Control your passion - life force - you decide what you want, get an attitude! Don’t be afraid to say no! The government wants your money for their pet projects and the greys want your life-force, your energy.

Ask yourself these things.
1. Do the government make laws for themselves or for people.
2. Do they allow us to do our own thing.
3. Are we under their control on government subsidies etc...
The greys decided to stay on earth and needed acceptance, so they hired an advertising agency to come up with some good ideas - hence - My favorite Martian, ALF, Star Trek, Star wars, Alien Nation and ET.

The new program the Mutant Ninja Turtles and the Dinosaurs?? Look and be aware of the symbol of the triangle - TriStar Pictures??? Don’t rely on the government for your support, help yourself where you can. See the movie JFK.


1959
The Jason Society decided to do something about global warming:
1. Blow a hole in the ozone layer, to let the heat out.
2. Develop underground for the elite societies.
3. Develop other planets into colonies. The last two were adopted, but the first has since be done.
Several things have been happening to engender fear and to give more control to the government:
1. Release of dangerous Psychotics and early release of killers and menaces to society.
2. Wars and upheavals.
3. Drug induced societies and drug dependent societies.
4. Mainland China.


Kachina Hopi - great spirit fire

Any living thing that is stressed is food for the children of the lizard.

Robert saw for the first time pictures of crop circles, and recognized them as Hopi symbols. He professed that if he could see them in their correct order, he would be able to ’read them’.

He feels that Mother earth is calling out Help me!


Question time
Q: - Why would governments hide the fact that aliens exist?
A: - If we knew, we would quit doing what the government want us to do.

Q: - Do the greys know they are aliens?
A: - The Greys have interbred - the more they interbreed, the more chance there is that they will lose their memories of who they really are, they become half human and half alien and can be quite mixed up emotionally. They must be 5th and 6th generation greys by now, and who don’t know they are greys. (Where do you think we get all our information from - disgruntled greys!!)

Q: - How can we tell the children of the greys.
A: - They make you feel creepy and have reptilian looking eyes and features. Greys have large eyes and have difficulty focusing. They are arrogant. They will be a strong body odor they tend to drain one of energy. They need to wear sunglasses - CIA????

The Blues
Short, big eyes, wouldn’t describe too much, because they are preparing for something big. You will feel them, and you will know them!! It is possible that a 6th generation grey could end up marrying a 6th generation blue.

Our misuse of our energy can aid a grey to shape shift and thus not be recognized.
(At the meeting, I was with another person, and while the intermission was on, we were quietly talking, when the person appeared from nowhere, and introduced himself to me, using my name. [my name had not been mentioned, neither did I know this man. I did not have a name tag on].

It was an extremely hot day, and when I shook his hand, it was freezing cold and dry. He shook hands with my partner also. We watched him move back through the hall and disappear into a small of people. We watched the front door, and he did not exit through there. But when we looked for him later, he was nowhere to be found.

I have no idea what it all meant, I only know that it was a strange experience. Neither my partner nor I could remember the man’s name, although he has said it twice. No one else had contact with the man, or remembered seeing anyone. My partner was a very logical person, not given to fanciful visions etc.)
On December 21, 1991, a fragmented video tape would trigger a series of events that would permit these papers to come to life.

On the video tape were bits and pieces of information that confirmed what some American Indians have known for some time... that Alien Life Forms exist and walk amongst us.

Due to the release of information on that tape, it is now possible to reveal further information that could not be spoken of before this time.

An ages old code of silence could slowly and cautiously be unveiled. In the late forties and early fifties, a movement began on the pueblo Indian Reservations of the Southwest. It was the intent of the Elders involved to raise an isolated group of young Warriors in the "Old Ways". The teachings began but would soon receive an unexpected presence... the "Star Warrior". (Please read the chronology included).

Hand in hand with the "medicine warrior" ways, the "Star Warrior" ways would become the foundation of education of the young warriors. Hand in hand with the Elders, the Star Brother taught the Secrets of the Universe. Raised in the way of the Kachina, the children knew that the Spirit of things always looks different.

The appearance of the Star Brother was not frightening, he only looked a little unlike us... and... he played with us as a child would.

Knowledge must be earned. Wisdom must be learned... the "Way of the Warrior" would confirm that which was discovered and would give suggestion for direction, but Passion for knowledge MUST be exhibited... and so, the code was born - "confirm but do NOT originate.

Suggest and direct but leave discovery to the seeker of knowledge". These full-blooded Indian boys and girls spent their lives learning through discovery... and one by one they went out into the "outside" world. The author of these papers was one of those youngsters. The material in these papers does not violate the code, it only confirms information which has been uncovered by others.

It is hoped, however, that these papers may give researchers an idea or suggestion for a different perspective which may help to uncover further information on the "Grand Overview".

The information in these papers should not be accepted in and of themselves. You must seek our confirmation for yourself. The credibility of these papers does not depend on its author, but rather on what you discover from your study and investigation of the material presented.

CONFIRM EVERYTHING FOR YOURSELF! THIS IS THE ONLY WAY YOU CAN BE SATISFIED WITH THE TRUTHS PRESENTED.

The material is presented in bold, forthright form. If you seek elaboration.

"Keys" are available upon request.



SECRETS OF THE AMERICAN INDIAN - HOPI LEGEND OF CREATION

The Hopi Indian Legend of Creation tells of three different beginnings.
One story says that we have arisen from an underground paradise through an opening called Sipapu.
The second story tells of the descendancy from our birthplace near a Blue Star.
And the third story relates of a migration from a faraway place across a great body of water.
All three are true.

What matters is not which came first, but that they are all true. (Focus not on the leaf, rather look at the whole tree).

This spot is thought by some to be Sipapu, entrance to the Hopi Underworld.
It is a sacred place of pilgrimage for the Hopi,
at the bottom of the Canyon of the Little Colorado above its junction with the Colorado River.

The story of Sipapu reveals that we emerged in a somewhat undeveloped physical state, much like the prehistoric man.

Our bodies were still forming and pliable, but our features were a bit brutish. Man, called Koyemsi or Mudhead had two small round lumps for ears, two protruding knobs for eyes and one large lump for a mouth. The head was smooth and round as a ball.

As man developed, his physical body and features became more refined until he looks as he does now.

THIS IS THE HOPI VERSION OF EVOLUTION - (Key 1)
- This story of creation says that the underground paradise was wondrous with beautiful clear skies and plentiful food sources.

It was because of the existence of those called Two Hearts, the bad ones, that refuge was sought in the upper world by the Hopi, the peaceful ones. The underworld was not destroyed but was only sealed up to prevent the Two Hearts from rising upon to the surface world.

(Suggested research Hollow Earth Theorists may want to look at this legend more closely. At least one government agency is said to continue monitoring the Hopi Indian, to see when and if a return into the ground begins).


THE SECOND STORY OF CREATION - (Key 2)
- Tells of the descent of the Hopi from the Blue Star of a constellation called the Seven Sisters. One version tells of our travel to earth on the back of Enki, the eagle. Grandfather, the Great Spirit allowed the first man to select his home from the many stars of the universe.

Enki told first man of his home earth, and brought him to visit. First man’s exploration of the earth convinced him that this was where he wanted his children to be born and to grow. First Man returned to the heavens to tell Grandfather of his decision. Grandfather was pleased and granted to first man the right to call earth his home.

First man soon returned to the green place or Sakwap with his family shortly afterwards.

(Many of the hero stories throughout time and through many different cultures refer to a valiant group of seven. Warriors descended from the stars often use the sign of the Seven Sisters on their shields and medallions).


THE STORY OF THE MIGRATION - (Key 3)
- From a great land across the big waters speaks of the departure from a paradise far away. This story parallels many other creation legends, but differs only in that no disaster or chaos seems to have caused the journey.

The purpose of the journey was to begin a new home and a new life. Some interpretations have the Hopi leaving their home in order to spread the Teachings of the Old Ones.


SORCERER VS MEDICINE MAN - (Key 4)
- In the Southwest, as in all areas of North America, there exist men and women who practice the use of power to achieve their goals. Sometimes called the medicine man or woman, sorcerer or shaman, these individuals have often been the subjects of books and even movies. Their practice is often referred to as magic.

Nothing is further from the truth. Magic is the un natural use of the Powers of Nature. They who turn to the practice of disharmony are more properly called witches, warlocks and sorcerers. (It is this disharmony that eventually undoes these practitioners and seals their doom). Medicine men and women work with the force of Nature.

(Move against the river, it weakens and ultimately destroys - move with the river, and the power of the river enters your soul and reveals its knowledge).

One series of popular books (Carlos Castaneda Series) refers to Don Juan. One of the Sorcerers of the Southwestern Desert. His apprentice was known as Carlos. Through the series of books, Carlos is guided by Don Juan and Don Genaro on a path to Sorcery.

The methods used by Don Juan are well known to the Medicine Men and Women of the Southwest and most of what is described in the first two books is a valid teaching technique of teaching by Distraction. However, due to the blinders Carlos refuses to move from his eyes, the two books seem to be rather confusing. This is not because of Don Juan.

Don Juan’s attempts to make him see in another way, are totally rejected by Carlos and the result is a mixed up re-telling of events. Do not accept the final book’s premise that Carlos has achieved the status of Sorcerer or knowing one - that is not the outcome. Those who refuse to remove the blinders and expand their awareness, will forever be trapped in a prison-world of their own making, and will never see the dangers around them.

(They who do not wish to see CANNOT; Those who do not wish to hear CANNOT; Those who do not wish to feel CANNOT. Suggestion - re-read the Don Juan comments carefully).


MEDICINE MAN/WOMAN (Key 5)
- At this point it would be well to mention that Medicine men/Woman are not necessarily healers. In fact, your medicine is your passion. Your medicine always makes you feel high while dancing, then dancing is your medicine. If you feel high while cooking, then cooking is your medicine. Your medicine will always help to cure that which ails you.

Your medicine will always give you the power to rise up and continue. (This medicine is of the spirit) Your medicine is also that which you do. Your conduct in the Land of Living Things, what you do is your signature in life and it is your medicine. how your treat others and how you react to the world is your medicine.

You medicine can help the ailments of others or it could, in fact poison them. What you do effects other at all times. (If your medicine is harmful to others, you, as a medicine man or medicine woman have failed in your task.) What you DO in the land of the living things is your medicine. (This medicine is of the body).

(It is the true medicine man/woman that makes the medicine of the spirit one with the medicine of the body.)

TRUTH AND WISDOM - (key 6)
- Truth and wisdom must always be sought out. Neither shall come easily. If at first, the teacher ignores you... Ask again!

All masters of Wisdom will succumb to the Passionate student. To demand a right to knowledge is to say you provide this for me. To ask for knowledge is to show respect for wisdom and to pursue knowledge is to show passion for truth. (In life, there are no RIGHTS, only privileges). Unlike power, truth seeks to come out. It does not hide, it is hidden by those wishing it to remain concealed. Truth and power are tools to be used. Not ends in themselves.

(Power can cover or uncover truth;...truth can only uncover power; Power can lead to truth...Truth always leads to power. Wisdom is knowing how to use both).

PASSION - (Key 7)
- In order to pursue your Passion, first you must recognize your passion. The following guidelines should help you to identify your passion:
1. Your PASSION always makes you feel on fire.
2. Your PASSION always makes time disappear (five hours always seems like five minutes.
3. Your PASSION occupies most of your waking thoughts.
4. Your PASSION forces you into action, you cannot sit.
5. Your PASSION is something you will always find time for.

AWARENESS - (Key 8)
- There are three parts to Awareness:
1. The Inner Spirit or the PASSION
2. The Outer Being or the BODY
3. The Outer Spirit or the SPIRITUAL
(Master the inner self first, the physical self secondly, then and only then, can the spiritual be conquered).

How can we master the more complex out of body experience if we cannot stop overeating? How can we stop overeating if we do not have Passion or discipline to accomplish it?

All spiritual teachings require mastery of the spirit. Development, or growth, is always outward, not inward. Mastery of the Inner Spirit or passion is first; Mastery of the body or Physical is next; Mastery of the Spiritual is the final step. Those who turn the order around will find their development moving inward and falling in on itself.

(Passion is the secret to all things. Master this and all things shall be revealed to you).

STAR WARRIORS - (Key 9)
- To follow the path of the STAR WARRIOR, you must first eliminate two concepts from your mind and spirit - Can’t and Impossible -. How long would you stay married to a spouse who constantly told you that you could not do something? You can’t go there; You can’t do that; You can’t say that! - Not very long.

So why then permit yourself to deny yourself? Remember, if you believe yourself inferior, you are! If you say to yourself, I cannot - you are right. If you say to yourself, I can - you are also right. To become who you wish to become, first establish who that person is and how they would act. Then, practice and rehearse everything that person would think and do.

(To become a deer, one must act, think, live and be as the deer - only then can the passion of the deer be yours).

In other words, create yourself. Write a script for your own movie. The hero is your. In the script, write all those things you wish for yourself, all those things you would like to do or feel. Then rehearse your script. Practice becoming the hero or heroine of your movie. Rehearse over and over again until you know the behavior instinctively. Slowly, you will begin to know how the hero acts and thinks. Slowly, you will become the hero of your movie and your life.

The only way to become a runner is to begin running - The only way to become a lover is to begin loving - The only way to become passionate is to practice passion - Practice being that which you wish to be...and soon you shall become it.

THE 10 COMMANDMENTS OF THE STAR WARRIORS - (Key 10)
1. I am a child of the Dancing Star born of chaos.
I AM BORN OF THE STARS. THE STARS WERE BORN OF CHAOS. THERE SHALL ALWAYS BE CHAOS, BUT I SHALL ALWAYS BE WARRIOR.

Only in challenge shall we find our greatest strengths and our weaknesses. Only in challenge shall our passions be made strong. The goal of life is outward development. NOT inner peace. Peace that brings no challenge means stagnation. Confidence in self wrought through challenge is TRUE peace.

2. I am fire.
I AM FIRE. I AM PASSION. ALL THAT I DO, I DO WITH PASSION. - Fire is passion. Passion is that inner force that distinguishes us from all others. Passion is that which makes the Bear become the Bear... never will you see the Bear trying to fly as the Eagle, for it is his passion to be the bear. Passion is the gift that allows us to be what we wish. To do anything without passion, is to go through the motions.

To be Passionless is to lose the fight of life. Those who have no fire are easy to conquer and manipulate. The study of Physics and other sciences tells us that all things are comprised of atoms which in turn are comprised of electrons, protons and neutrons...all are particles of energy or electricity. This energy cannot be destroyed, only changed. From these very same particles came the release of a basis of our existence, within our own bodies.

Herein, science has revealed the existence of a force unlike any on this planet, the force which directs each one of us in our path. This is our passion, this is our gift.

3. I see the fire in all things.
I SEE THE FIRE IN ALL THINGS - All things possess fire. All this have spirit. The only difference between man and animal is that they wear different skins. The only difference between man and all things is the skin, or outer covering. In the Hopi world, the spirit of a think is called kachina. It is the kachina that is the fire or passion. Those who can see and hear can learn from those kachinas around us. If you can communicate with another human being, you can communicate with the trees, the wind and all things of the earth.

4. I am but a visitor in the land of living things.
I AM BUT A VISITOR IN THE LAND OF LIVING THINGS - The skin we wear is but a temporary robe. That part of us which is most important is the inner spirit, or the passion. Yet, we must never forget that we are guests in this land and we must conduct ourselves as such. We respect all that is here.

That which we may receive in this place must be left here.. things cannot be taken with us, but all of our riches that we have accumulated in memories and knowledge shall go with us forever.

5. I walk the path of silence.
I WALK THE PATH OF SILENCE - In the Song of the morning sky, there is a line that says live as though you cannot speak. It means that what you do is more important than what you say. If you cannot speak, you must communicate your love and friendship through your actions. You must demonstrate that which you feel.

Let your actions be your measure. Only in silence can you learn. He who talks does not hear - only in silence can you defeat your enemy, he who makes no noise is invisible.

6. I am not seen or heard. I am only felt.
I AM NOT SEE OR HEARD, I AM ONLY FELT - The warrior must make himself felt. If he lives his life and the world has not felt him, he has failed. If he lives his life and grandfather has not felt him, he has failed. His passion must be experienced by others, not witnessed. He who uses his fire warms the world, he who shouts of his fire fills the world with noise.

7. I take only that which I can return.
I TAKE ONLY THAT WHICH I CAN RETURN. THE BALANCE OF NATURE AND HARMONY OF THE UNIVERSE MUST BE MAINTAINED - If the warrior takes a tree for use as a

Amariah #ufo #crackpot soulsalight.com

Feline Extraterrestrials
Place of Origin: Originally these beings came from another universe. They are prominent in the Sirius Star System, but exist in other star systems as well.

Dimensional Perspectives: Exist from 3D on up to 12D

Appearance: Bipedal cats or human cat hybrids. Features are similar to Earth felines. Species have taken forms similar to Lions and others look more like our domestic cats with variety of coloration. They can be anywhere from 3-8’ tall.

Evolution: Evolved billions of years ago from quadruped cats to bipedal large cats. Developed higher senses and fine tuned psychic sensitivity as sentience rather than use of physical tools. Later feline species were genetically mixed with humans and have half human bodies with cat features such as tails and feline facial characteristics. These were created from a group of feline genetic engineers. Felines of 6D and higher are energy beings no longer requiring what we perceive as physical form, but they can shape themselves to appear as their original feline form.

Qualities: Curious, adventurous, creative, imaginative, organized, focused, planners, tenacious and intense yet capable of profound relaxation and deep meditation. Independent yet capable of forming close bonds to accomplish goals. While serious about their tasks, they can be quite playful, fun loving, and lighthearted.

Abilities: Highly psychic and telepathic, visionary, and advanced creators. Attune to frequencies and can mold energies to change environments with music, art, dance and theater among all other creative means. Able to connect with other forms of consciousness and co-create with ease.

Specialties: Higher dimensional forms are often galactic travelers and are called upon to shift energies in environments and spark creative flow and psychic abilities. They are also commonly galactic performers, sharing their creative energies in many artistic ways.

Basic Needs: Both comfort and stimulation. This is seen on all levels of development. They love exploring new nooks of the universe, but they enjoy doing it in comfort.

Focus: Personal growth and evolving consciousness and creativity. Felines find fulfillment in sharing their gifts to inspire new ideas and move energy in new directions or to establish states of tranquility.

Involvement with Earth: They seeded feline species on Earth in times of mammal evolution. Prominent in Atlantis/Lemuria and later in Ancient Egypt as guides to humans who sought celestial contact and assistance in developing extrasensory abilities and advances in creativity.

Guide for Humanity: Sekmet (9D ambassador collective). Revered as a god in Ancient Egypt.

Star seeds: There are millions of Feline souls incarnate on Earth now. They are here to bring creative spirit to new levels within humanity. Souls have come from 4D to 9D and each bring their quality of Feline energy to the planet. Usually the characteristics listed above will show themselves in the human personality. They will often have a profound respect for cats of Earth. Though much less common, some purposely distance themselves from the animals in order to claim their independence from the Earth species (unconsciously). While you would think humans with feline souls might be graceful and coordinated, they often feel clumsy in a human body and unsure of their footing. They also believe they should be able to create with their agile minds, and feel awkward having to do mundane physical tasks. Creative ventures are so important to them that they may miss out on human connection as they pursue their dreams. But what they do will usually have a deep energetic influence on others as their projects carry the feline spirit of enlightenment. These souls love to check out new things, ideas and places. They have a knack for spotting trends and being there before others. They are often up on anything fringe or cutting edge to the point where it could get them in trouble. They are often world travelers, but they must have a cozy nook to come home to. They thrive on stimulating input, but they also want to feel the comforts of familiar territory. Feline souls also cherish their alone time and need solitude on a regular basis. But they can cuddle too, on their terms.

* Amariah assembled this information from her many telepathic contacts with higher dimensional Felines; Sekmet and other personal guides for starseed souls.

Daniel Moody #fundie thepublicdiscourse.com

This seem a bit disjointed because it's not the whole article. For the full undenieable proof that contraception causes transgender, follow the link.

John is snuggled up on his sofa watching television. In front of him he can see moving pictures accompanied by matching sound. The presence of the pictures and sound explains why the TV is made of the materials it is, why it is the size it is, why there is a volume button, and so on. Everything about the TV makes sense. Now, let us suppose John places a layer of insulating material between plug and socket. With the flow of electricity thwarted, no pictures can be seen and no sound can be heard.

If John curls up on his sofa again and regards this picture-less version of watching TV to be valid, then we can confront him with some questions: why is the TV constructed from those materials rather than, say, sugar? why is the TV that size rather than the size of a sugar cube? and why is there a volume button?

Will John be able to supply credible answers to our questions? No. Having accepted that the flow of electricity is irrelevant to the television’s nature, he will be powerless to defend the TV’s substance, size, and so on. In short, absent the flow of electricity, nothing about the TV makes sense. John may as well snuggle up in front of a cushion from the sofa.

To transfer the analogy to contraception, we first need to recognize that the human body points in two directions. Firstly, at the level of the individual, each of us as male or female points toward another sex. (That is: independent of what we are thinking or doing, the body itself is being heterosexual.)

But what happens when a layer of insulating material is placed between John and his wife, Joan? Well, if John regards this baby-less version of sexual union to be valid, then we have a couple of questions for him. Why does his wife need to be female? And why does he need to be male? Through a combination of time and the sheer weight of logic, John’s understanding of himself starts to disintegrate. If he thinks his body has nothing to do with the future, he will eventually need to accept that it has nothing to do with the other sex either.
This acceptance comes at an extortionate price. If John believes that his own sex is irrelevant to the sexual act he is performing, then he must embrace a second belief: namely, that his sex is irrelevant in all contexts. If a thing is deemed meaningless within the very context that defines its purpose, then that thing cannot be said to have any purpose at all. We are made of sex, so if the maleness of John has no meaning, then John has no meaning. This is the only logical conclusion available to him. Absent the flow of life, nothing about the body makes sense.

Upon losing sight of the fact that our embodiedness is inextricably tied both to relational identity and generations past and future, we must proceed to lose sight of two more things. Firstly, John needs to turn his back on the idea that there exists any objective reference point for sexual morality. Why? Because, in truth, marriage is the sexual right by which sexual wrongs can be known. If the use of contraception is not wrong, then an openness to new life is not right, and if marriage is not the right context for sex, then there is no right context—and, therefore, no wrong one. (Hence today’s insistence that the presence of consent is the only criterion for making a sexual act morally valid. The desire to do X justifies doing X.)

Secondly, John must abandon all possibility of locating meaningfulness in anything that flows out of the nature of the body. Meaninglessness cannot give birth to meaningfulness any more than starvation can give birth to a full stomach. If we have inwardly hidden the truth about our body, we must then destroy all external evidence of that truth. Our embrace of contraception compels us to hide the consequences of being made male and female. We must hide our babies.

Rice explains the link between contraception and tyranny in terms of the government filling a moral vacuum created by the acceptance of contraception. While I agree with his assessment, a second explanation is available to us if we add a fifth and final component to the mix, which is identity.

As is the case with law, the concept of human identity is a natural monopoly. It cannot have more than one owner, or else we human persons would have nothing in common with one another. If we suppose God no longer owns the patent for law, then—as Rice notes—ownership must have transferred fully to the state. The same must be true of the patent for human identity. Laws govern persons, and persons are subject to laws, so whoever owns either of the patents must in fact own both.

In requiring sex to vanish from law, abortion represents a paradigm shift in human identity: out with the old, given sexual identities of male and female, and in with the new, chosen “gender identities” of “male,” “female,” both, neither, and other. The problem with this claimed state takeover, of course, is that when we close our eyes, the world does not disappear. It just disappears from our view. The state cannot own human identity, since sexual difference is prior to the state—not to mention a precondition for the state’s existence. Yes, law can close its eyes to our embodiedness, but it cannot make our body disappear. The most the state can manage is to order us to mentally uninvent ourselves.

Without doubt, “transgender rights” are the manifestation of the tyranny produced by a claimed transfer of ownership of identity from God to the state; a deal, I submit, silently brokered by the legalization of abortion. The National Director of Priests for Life, Fr. Frank Pavone, famously stated that America will not reject abortion until America sees abortion. What I am trying to illuminate is that we are indeed seeing abortion but are doing so without realizing abortion is what is being seen. Within a legal atmosphere that denies the link between identity and givenness, we see the lawlessness of abortion at work whenever a girl is forced to shower alongside a male, whenever somebody is fined for using the right third-person pronoun, and whenever somebody is permitted to have his or her body mutilated to make it “fit” his or her mind.

Gender identity is a barrier placed between our natural identity and our legal identity. More accurately, it is a filter that prevents the truth of our body from entering law, allowing only our mind to pass through. What is that, if not the legal outworking of contraception?

Mike King #fundie tomatobubble.com

The great and the good of the “intelligentsia” assure us that all “educated” people accept Charles Darwin’s Evolution as a indisputable fact of science that is "not open for debate." Oh those superstitious "straw-men" bible-thumpers portrayed in the propaganda film Inherit the Wind may have a hard time accepting it, but even the slightest doubt can never be tolerated within the elite confines of the academic cool-kids club. Woodrow Wilson Warmonger of World War I fame, a former Princeton professor himself, put it this way:

“Of course, like every other man of intelligence and education I do believe in organic evolution. It surprises me that at this late date such questions should be raised.”

And yet, neither Darwin, nor Wilson, nor the Communist ACLU Attorney Clarence Darrow (played by Spencer Tracy), nor any other “scientist” (bow your head in solemn reverence when you say that word) has ever adequately addressed the gaping holes of Darwin’s Dogma. The best rebuttal the "smart people" can muster consists of scorn, ridicule, charges of "stupidity" and even government force -- but never any true scientific substance. Many of these holes are blown wide-open in the book: “God vs Darwin: The Logical Supremacy of Intelligent Design Creationism” (by yours truly). But for this particular piece, let us focus on what is perhaps the single biggest flaw of all regarding trans-species “Evolution” – which should not be confused with minor variations / adaptations of existing characteristics already present in a gene pool (Darwin’s finches, peppered moths, stickleback fish, "super rats" etc.) We refer to this gaping hole as the “complex integration” of multiple parts that is found in all living organisms (even “simple” single-cell bacteria).

Darwin and his deluded devotees maintain that tiny “imperceptible” and "innumerable" blind and random mutations, favored by environmental circumstances, added up over very long periods of time to the point that an evolved species (such as us humans) became unrecognizable from our direct lineal “ancestors” (single-cell oceanic bacteria). Apart from the obvious fact that none of these transitions from millions of years ago were observable, how do the Evolutionists explain away the “complex integration” of our body parts? One part of any given creature could not have blindly “evolved” without so many other parts coming into existence at the exact same moment in time. How can hundreds or even thousands of complex parts -- functioning in sync with one another in a scientific symphony in which each component can only function if all the others are in place -- have “blindly” appeared, without intelligent guidance, one piece-of-the-puzzle at a time, over “millions of years?”

To better illustrate this problem, let’s have a closer look at the integration of the digestive system.

To start the digestive process, we need an oral cavity -- that is, a mouth to put the food in. The mouth needs teeth, both upper & lower sets, deeply anchored into our gums, which are attached to a jaw-bone, which is attached to a skull which is etc., etc., etc., Without all of this in place at the same time, the first step of the digestive process comes to a halt. But our gums and 32 perfectly-matching teeth alone, which come if different shapes and sizes for certain functions, won’t ensure survival. We still need saliva to begin the breaking down of the food, as well as the preservation of our teeth and the gums which hold them. And we also need mucous producing cells in the mouth to help form the saliva mix.

Remove any of those elements (oral cavity, teeth (upper & lower), gums, jaw-bone, salivary glands, mucous) and humans (and many other animals) never make it out of the box. Each of the elements is part of an integrated system in which one element cannot function, and serves no purpose, without all of the others already in place. Then of course there is the tongue – a complex multi-faceted organ in its own right, which is vital for chewing and swallowing food. In the back of the mouth, the tongue is anchored into the hyoid bone – which itself is anchored by various muscles and ligaments. Once swallowed, the pre-digested food passes through the pharynx (part of the throat) -- which is lined by more essential membranes and muscles – and moves down to the esophagus (food pipe).

Let’s review the pre-digestion process: oral cavity, teeth (upper & lower), gums, jaw bone, skull, saliva, mucous, tongue, hyoid bone, muscles, ligaments, pharynx, membranes, muscles, and esophagus. That’s 15 systems in all, each of them also highly complex, and each of them integrated with the other systems. Remove just one, and there can be no digestive system and hence, no species. Therefore, the elements of this grand orchestra had to have come into play at the same time – which implies, no, proves deliberate design. But we’re just getting started.

1. Just the individual contents of the mouth alone form a complex integrated system in which each part is useless without all others in place. 2. Complex Integration: Remove just component, and the whole structure becomes non-viable. 3. For that reason alone (although there are many other flaws) Darwin's ridiculous paper gets an "F."

Moving right along, gravity and contraction (more muscles) push the mix into the stomach where digestive enzymes really begin to break down the food. To block these powerful enzymes from literally “eating” the stomach itself, membranes called b]gastric mucosa produce a protective coating of mucous which lines the stomach. How genius is that? On to the duodenum -- the first section of the small intestine which leads to the large intestine. Along the journey there are more enzymes produced by the pancreas. Then it is down to the colon, (there is an ascending colon, a descending colon and a sigmoid colon) rectum, anal canal and out the anus -- where Darwin's stinky work-of-fiction truly belongs. Assisting the expulsion of bodily waste is the diaphragm -- a sheet of internal skeletal muscle made up of no fewer than a dozen different parts. Though it is mainly part of the respiratory system, the diaphragm also generates the pressure needed for waste disposal.

Key contributions to the process are also rendered by the liver, the gall bladder, the spleen, the cecum, and many more muscles and many more glands to numerous to name. And holding those muscles in place are a complex system of more ligaments fastened to more bones which are fastened to other bones etc. etc. etc. As for the liquids that we ingest, that speaks to a whole other complex integrated system of complex integrated systems involving kidneys, renal arteries, renal veins, urinary tracts, collecting ducts, bladder, pelvis etc[/b. Of course, all of this digestion is pointless without blood-flow to carry the food's nutrients throughout the body – which means that even more complex systems had to have been be put in place at the same time: blood, veins, arteries, capillaries. But the nutrient-carrying blood can’t flow through the vascular system without a pump and an oxidation system already in place, right? You need a set of heart & lungs which are the basis of the cardio-pulminary system -- an incredibly complex integrated structure made up of countless essential components such as the -- (well, you get the point -- we can go on forever with this --)

So, let’s take it from the top, boys and girls. All of the following complex elements must come into place at the same time in order for digestion to work:

oral cavity, teeth, gums, jaw-bone, skull, saliva, mucous, tongue, hyoid bone, muscles, ligaments, pharynx, membranes, more muscles, and esophagus, more muscles, stomach, digestive enzymes, gastric mucosa, duodenum, small intestine, large intestine, more enzymes, pancreas, ascending colon, descending colon, sigmoid colon, rectum, anal canal, anus, diaphragm, liver, gall bladder, spleen, cecum, more muscles, more glands, more ligaments, more bones, kidneys, renal arteries, renal veins, urinary tracts, collecting ducts, bladder, pelvis, blood, veins, arteries, capillaries, cardio-pulminary system, a bunch of other intregrated items and systems too numerous to list here and a partridge in a pear tree!

Each necessary component "blindly" evolved and integrated with all the others by itself --- one at a time, without design? Ha ha ha. --- "Intelligent and educated," my foot!

This mind-boggling complexity, -- which cannot be reduced by even a single element lest the species cease to exist -- becomes even more integrated and more complicated when studied on a molecular level --- the complex "4-digit" DNA “computer coding” behind it all. The mere suggestion of these integrated systems blindly “evolving,” one component at a time, independent of one another, in an “imperceptible” manner over millions of years is absurd on its face. As a matter of fact, St. Charles Darwin himself, in a pathetically futile effort to explain away the “problem” that integrated parts posed for his theory, admitted that his idea sounded “absurd in the highest degree.”

From his Origin of the Species:

“To suppose that the eye with all its inimitable contrivances for adjusting the focus to different distances, for admitting different amounts of light, and for the correction of spherical and chromatic aberration, could have been formed by natural selection, seems, I freely confess, absurd in the highest degree."

After objecting to his own theory (so that he can control the debate), Darwin proceeds, in the very next paragraph, to lamely explain away the "absurdity" of attributing the integrated complexity of the eye to random evolution. But his "solution" to the problem amounts to nothing but a diversionary debating trick.

“When it was first said that the sun stood still and the world turned round, the common sense of mankind declared the doctrine false; but the old saying of Vox populi, vox Dei, as every philosopher knows, cannot be trusted in science."

Darwin is using an old lawyer's trick here. He states the objection, then casually explains it away by using a bizarre and totally irrelevant analogy to astronomy. He also adds a theatrical touch of Latin mumbo-jumbo to impress the easily-impressed. We're not talking about the sun and the earth and "Vox populi," Chuckie! The subject here is your admittedly "absurd"-sounding claim that the integrated complexity of organisms and body parts came about blindly, randomly, and one element at a time without any intelligence involved. Explain it for us!

Plato warned us to be on guard against the type of empty diversionary rhetoric that Darwin used to explain away the massive holes in his goofy theory of self-creating life coming blindly from non-life, and then putting its own integrated parts together.

Darwin continues:

"Reason tells me, that if numerous gradations from a simple and imperfect eye to one complex and perfect can be shown to exist, each grade being useful to its possessor, as is certainly the case; if further, the eye ever varies and the variations be inherited, as is likewise certainly the case; and if such variations should be useful to any animal under changing conditions of life, then the difficulty of believing that a perfect and complex eye could be formed by natural selection, though insuperable by our imagination, should not be considered as subversive of the theory.”

More slick sophistry and silly semantics -- An "if", followed by another "if," then a "can be," then an "if further," then a "should be," and a "could be," then a "though," and finally a "should not be." If elephants could fly -- If I could live forever -- If dogs could speak. If, maybe, perhaps, and, though, coulda, woulda, shoulda, mighta, but, but but, if, if, if... This then is what the academic cool-kids club refers to as "science?" This non-observable and wild speculation about "numerous gradations" of the eye's integrated components amounts to pure rhetorical manipulation -- not true science. Read it again closely. Darwin totally dodges the question and explains NOTHING to solve the mystery of complex integration -- a mind-boggling phenomena that is observable in all living creatures and even "simple" single-cell organisms.

As it is with the many essential integrated systems of an automobile -- each one absolutely necessary for the car as a whole to function -- (engine, transmission, wheels, axle, spark plugs, gas tank, battery, hoses, belts, ignition, alternator, steering wheel, gear shift, accelerator, carburetor, braking system, drive shaft, oil, coolant / anti-freeze, transmission fluid, containers for fluid, radiator, chassis, pistons, nuts, bolts, welded parts, etc.) -- only the existence of an eternal designing force without origin, permeating and communicating through every living cell of existence, possessed of freakish intelligence and power, and far beyond our lowly human "pay grade" to ever fully comprehend, can adequately explain the complex integration of multiple systems that neither Darwin nor his sci-fi cult of diploma-decorated dick-heads have ever been able to, and never will be.

Can you?

1. The 20th Century discovery of DNA codes which program our physical traits makes Darwin's problem of explaining away integrated complexity a million times even more complex. 2. Imagine car parts blindly "evolving" one at a time and "randomly" integrating themselves during a billion-year tornado. That is essentially what "educated" evolutionists, without a shred of observable precedent, believe to have happened in the living world. 3. You may be a whiz at mathematics and rhetoric, professor. But you're as bloody frickin' stupid as you are crazy!

thewatcherfiles #conspiracy #racist thewatcherfiles.com

The History of Jewish Human Sacrifice
By
Willie Martin

At the dawn of civilization, the blood rite, in which human blood is drunk from the body of a still-living victim, was known to many tribes. However, only one people, that has never progressed beyond the Stone Age, has continued to practice the blood rite and ritual murder. This people are know to the world as Jews. Arnold Toynbee, a noted scholar, has called the Jews "a fossil people."

In so doing, he must have been aware of the fact that they still practice ritual murder and the drinking of human blood (especially Christian blood). As a scholar, he could not have failed to note the many attested incidents of this practice of the Jews, for hundreds of example of ritual murder by the Jews are cited in official Catholic books, in every European literature, and in the court records of all the European nations.

It is the official historian of the Jews, (Josef Kastein, in his History of the Jews, who gives the underlying reason for this barbaric custom. On page 173, he says, "According to the primeval Jewish view, the blood was the seat of the soul."

Thus it was not the heart which was the seat of the soul, according to the stone-age Jews, but the blood itself. They believed that by drinking the blood of a Christian victim who was perfect in every way, they could overcome their physical short comings and become as powerful as the intelligent civilized beings among whom they had formed their parasitic communities. Because of this belief, the Jews are known to have practiced drinking blood since they made their first appearance in history.

Jewish Murder Plan Against White Christians Exposed

The Murderous People: The Jews are under a terrible suspicion the world over, and for good reason. Anyone who does not know this, does not understand the Jewish problem. Anyone who merely see the Jews as "a tribe which secures its existence with exchange and old trousers, and whose uniforms are the long noses," is being misled. But anyone who knows the monstrous accusation which has been raised against the jews since the beginning of time, will view these people in a different light. He will begin to see not only a peculiar, strangely fascinating nation; but criminals, murderers, and devils in human form. He will be filled with holy anger and hatred against these people of Satan. (John 8:44)

The suspicion under which the Jews are held is murder. They are charged with enticing White Christian Children (and sometimes blacks to keep them under control - and if necessary they will run black children down in the streets with automobiles to show the blacks their power, and that the blacks had better mind their manners or the same will happen again and again. We all witnessed this a few years ago in New York city when the car of Rabbi Shneerson ran over a black child. And as usual the Jews bought off the blacks who were inciting the mobs against them; if they had been unsuccessful in this they would have had the blacks who dared not be controlled murdered) and at time White Christian adults, butchering them, and draining their blood. They are charged with mixing this blood into their masses (unleaven bread) and using it to practice superstitious magic. They are charged with torturing their victims, especially the children; and during this torture they shout threats, curses, and cast spells against non-Jews. This systematic murder has a special name, it is called,

Ritual Murder

The knowledge of Jewish ritual murder is thousands of years old. It is as old as the Jews themselves. Non-Jews have passed the knowledge of it from generation to generation, and it has been passed down to us thorough writings. It is known of throughout the nation. Knowledge of ritual murder can be found in even the most secluded rural villages. The grand-father told his grand children, who passed it on to his children, and his children's children, until we have inherited the knowledge today from them.

It is also befalling other nations. The accusation is loudly raised immediately, anywhere in te world, where a body is found which bears the marks of ritual murder. This accusation is raised only against the Jews. Hundreds and hundreds of nations, tribes, and races live on this earth, but no one ever thought to accuse them of the planned murdering of children, or to call them murderers. All nations have hurled this accusation only against the Jews.

And many great men have raised such an accusation. Martin Luther wrote in his book "Of The Jews And Their Lies:"

"They stabbed and pierced the body of the young boy Simon of Trent. They have also murdered other children...The sun never did shine on a more bloodthirsty and revengeful people as they who imagine to be the people of God, and who desire to and think they must murder and crush the heathen. Jesus Christ, the Almighty Preacher from Nazareth, spoke to the Jews: ? Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning..."


"He (Martin Luther) accused them (the Jews) of all those fictitious crimes which had made Europe such a hell for them. He, too, claimed that they poisoned the wells used by Christians, assassinated their Christian patients, and murdered Christian children to procure blood for the Passover. He called on the princes and rulers to persecute them mercilessly, and commanded the preachers to set the mobs on them. He declared that if the power were his, he would take all the leaders of the Jews and tear their tongues out by the roots." (Stranger than Fiction, p. 249)

The Struggle of Der Sturmer: The only newspaper in Germany, yes, in the entire world, which often screamed the accusation of ritual murder into the Jewish face, was Der Sturmer. For more than ten yeas Der Sturmer led a gigantic battle against Judaism. Which caused Der Sturmer to be under constant attack by the Jews. Dozens of times it has been confiscated and prohibited.

Its workers, most of all its editor Julius Streicher, were dragged into court hundreds of times. They were convicted, punished and locked into prison. Der Sturmer came to know the Jew from the confession which Dr. Conrad Alberti-Sittenfeld, a Jew, wrote in 1899 in No. 12 of the magazine Gesellschaft:

"One of the most dangerous Jewish qualities is the brutal, direct barbaric intolerance. A worse tyranny cannot be practiced than that which the Jewish clique practices. If you try to move against this Jewish clique, they will, without hesitating, use brutal methods to overcome you. Mainly the Jew tries to destroy his enemy in the mental area, by which he takes his material gain away, and undermines his civil existence. The vilest of all forms of retaliation, the boycott, is characteristically Jewish."

The Der Sturmer was not stopped for several years. Just in Nuremberg alone there have been fought dozens of Talmudic and ritual murder cases in the courts. (Now you know why the Nuremberg trials were held against the German Military leaders, it was retribution by the Jews on their hated enemies the Germans). Because of the Jewish protests the attention of the world was focused on these cases. Thereafter heavy convictions followed. At first no judge had the courage to expose the Jewish problem. Finally in 1932 (court case lasting from October 30th to November 4th) Der Sturmer won its first victory. The jury found the following:

1). Der Sturmer was not fighting against the Jewish religion; but against the Jewish people.
2). The Talmud and Schulchan aruch are not religious books. They have no right to be protected under the religious paragraphs.
3). The laws of the Talmud which are quoted and published in Der Sturmer are exact quotations from the Talmud.
4). The laws of the Talmud are in harsh contradiction to German morals.
5). The Jews of today are being taught from the Talmud.

With this verdict Der Sturmer brought about the first big breach in the Jewish/Roman Administration of Justice, which was given the job before the National Socialist revolution to protect Judaism and its government. The jews, of course, became greatly agitated about this. But for De Sturmer this success was an omen of the victory yet to come. Of course, Der Sturmer did not stop half way. It knew what had to be done. It was their duty, or so they believed. To frustrate the gigantic murder plot of Judaism against humanity. It was their duty! To brand this nation before the world, to uncover its crimes and to render it harmless. It was their duty! To free the world from this national pest and parasitic race. Der Sturmer would fulfill its mission. It would, for a time, light up the darkness with the truth which shall eventually rule the world. And it would always direct itself according to the following proverb: "He who knows the truth and does not speak it truly is a miserable creature."

The Laws of The Talmud: If one wishes to learn and understand why the Jews can commit such insane crimes as ritual murder, they must know the Jewish secrets. They must know the teachings of the Torah (The Talmud), and the Schulchan aruch. These laws and teachings are proof that the Jews feel themselves superior to all nations, that it has declared war on all other races, and that it is the sworn enemy of the whole of non-Jewish humanity. Even Tactius, the Roman historian who lived shortly after Christ (55-120) A.D.) wrote:

"The Jews are a race that hate the gods and mankind. Their laws are in opposition to those of all mortals. They despise what to us is holy. Their laws condone them in committing acts which horrify us." (Historian V. 3-8)

The Jew knows that when the non-Jewish world knows his laws and sees through his plans that he is lost. Therefore, by threat of death he forbids their translation and publication. A well known Jewish scholar (Dibre David) writes:

"If the Gentiles (non-Jews) knew what we are teaching against them, they would kill us."

The Jewish secret laws are based on the fundamental principle which states: Only the Jew is human. In contrast all non-Jews are animals, they are beasts in human form. Anything is permitted against them. The Jew may lie to, cheat and steal from them. He may rape and murder them. There are hundreds of passages in the Talmud which the non-jews are described as animals. Some of them are as follows:


1). "The Jews are called human beings, but the non-Jews are not humans. They are beasts." (Talmud: Baba Mezia 114b)

2). "The Akum (Negro) is like a dog. Yes, the scripture teaches to honor the dog more than the Akum." (Ereget Raschi Erod. 22
30)

3). "Even though God created the non-Jew they are still animals in human form. It is not becoming for a Jew to be served by an
animal. Therefore he will be served by animals in human form." (Midrasch Talpioth, p. 255, Warsaw 1855)

4). "A pregnant non-Jew is no better than a pregnant animal." (Coschen Hamischpat 405)

5). "The souls of non-Jews come from impure spirits and are called pigs." (Jalkut Rubeni gadol 12b)

6). "Although the non-Jew has the same body structure as the Jew, they compare with the Jew like a monkey to a human." (Schene
Luchoth Haberith, p. 250b)

So that the Jew will never forget that he is dealing with animals, he is reminded by eating, by death, and even by sexual intercourse constantly. For The Talmud teaches:

1). "If you eat with a non-Jew, it is the same as eating with a dog." (Tosapoth, Jebamoth 94b)

2). "If a Jew has a non-Jewish servant of maid who dies, one should not express sympathy to the Jew. You should tell to the Jew:
?God will replace ?your loss,' just as if one of his oxen or asses had died." (Jore Dea 377, 1)

3). "Sexual intercoms between non-Jews is like intercourse between animals." (Sanhedrin 74b)

It is written in the Talmud about the murder of the non-Jew:

1). "It is permitted to take the body and the life of a non-Jew." (Sepher Ikkarim IIIc, 25)

2). "It is the law to kill anyone who denies the Torah (Talmud - Sanhedrin 59b). The Christians
belong to the denying ones of the Torah (Talmud)." (Coschen Hamischpat 425, Hagah 425, 5)

3). "Every Jew, who spills the blood of the godless (non-Jew), is doing the same as making a sacrifice to God." (Bammidber Raba, c 21 & Jalkut 772)

These laws of the Talmud were given to the Jews over 3000 years ago. They are just as valid today as they were back then. This is how the Jews are taught from childhood. The results of this stands before us. It is Jewish Ritual Murder.

The Jews' Bloody History: The Jew is not only the murderer of the Christians in theory. His history proves that he practices what he preaches. The history of the Jewish people is an unbroken chain of mass murders and blood-baths. It started before Christ and has continued with Linen, Trotsky, Sinowjeff, Stalin and etc., up to today:

1). The extreme to which the Jews will go was shown in Persia where the Jew Mordecai and the Jewess Esther had 75,800 Persians murdered. They hanged the Persian King Xerxes' minister Haman along with his ten sons. They celebrated this bloody victory and to this day still celebrate it during the Feast of Purim. (Book of Esther 9:6)

After Christ in the years 115-117, on the island of Cyrene, the Jews revolted under their leader Bar Kochba. They murdered 220,000 Romans, sawed and chopped them, drank their blood, and ate their bloody raw flesh. (Dio Cassius: Roemische Jeschichte XVIII, 32)

The Jews revolted in Russia in 1917 and established bolshevism under the leadership of Trotsky, Sinojeff and other Jews, a total of 35 million Christians were shot, slayed, tortured, and starved to death. In Hungary, under the leadership of the Bolshevik Jew Bela Kuhn, a horrible massacre was prepared in which tens of thousands of Christians were murdered.

"'The Jewish Establishment": 'In the early 1930s, Walter Duranty of the New York Times was in Moscow, covering Joe Stalin the way Joe Stalin wanted to be covered. To maintain favor and access, he expressly denied that there was famine in Ukraine even while millions of Ukrainian Christians were being starved into submission. For his work Duranty won the Pulitzer Prize for journalism. To this day, the Times remains the most magisterial and respectable of American newspapers. How imagine that a major newspaper had had a correspondent in Berlin during roughly the same period who hobnobbed with Hitler, portrayed him in a flattering light, and denied that Jews were being mistreated, thereby not only concealing, but materially assisting the regime's persecution. Would that paper's respectability have been unimpaired several decades later? There you have an epitome of what is lamely called 'media bias.' The Western supporters of Stalin haven't just been excused; they have received the halo of victim hood for the campaign, in what liberals call 'the McCarthy era,' to get them out of the government, the education system, and respectable society itself. Not only persecution of Jews but any critical mention of Jewish power in the media and politics is roundly condemned as 'anti-Semitism.' But there isn't even a term of opprobrium for participation in the mass murders of Christians. Liberals still don't censure the Communist attempt to extirpate Christianity from Soviet Russia and its empire, and for good reason, liberals themselves, particularly Jewish liberals, are still trying to uproot Christianity from America. It's permissible to discuss the power of every other group, from the Black Muslims to the Christian Right, but the much greater power of the Jewish establishment is off-limits. That, in fact, is the chief measure of its power: its ability to impose its own taboos while tearing down the taboos of others, you might almost say its prerogative of offending. You can read articles in Jewish-controlled publications from the Times to Commentary blaming Christianity for the Holocaust or accusing Pope Pius XII of indifference to it, but don't look for articles in any major publication that wants to stay in business examining the Jewish role in Communism and liberalism, however temperately." (The Jewish Establishment, Joseph Sobran, September 1995 issue)

In Jewish-Bolshevik Soviet Russia mass murders are even now (1997) are being carried out. The executioners are mostly Jewish men and women. In inventing new methods of torture the Jews are past masters. To let Christians die under torture give them the greatest pleasure. English reporters write that the Chinese executioners frequently would not carry out their tortures and executions; they shouldered and could not continue. Therefore, Jews and Jewesses took their place.

"The Jews were now free to indulge in their most fervent fantasies of mass murder of helpless victims. Christians were dragged from their beds, tortured and killed. Some were actually sliced to pieces, bit by bit, while others were branded with hot irons, their eyes poked out to induce unbearable pain. Others were placed in boxes with only their heads, hands and legs sticking out. Then hungry rats were placed in the boxes to gnaw upon their bodies. Some were nailed to the ceiling by their fingers or by their feet, and left hanging until they died of exhaustion. Others were chained to the floor and left hanging until they died of exhaustion.

"Others were chained to the floor and hot lead poured into their mouths. Many were tied to horses and dragged through the streets of the city, while Jewish mobs attacked them with rocks and kicked them to death. Christian mothers were taken to the public square and their babies snatched from their arms. A red Jewish terrorist would take the baby, hold it by the feet, head downward and demand that the Christian mother deny Christ. If she would not, he would toss the baby into the air, and another member of the mob would rush forward and catch it on the tip of his bayonet.

"Pregnant Christian women were chained to trees and their babies cut out of their bodies. There were many places of public execution in Russia during the days of the revolution, one of which was described by the American Rohrbach Commission: 'The whole cement floor of the execution hall of the Jewish Cheka of Kiev was flooded with blood; it formed a level of several inches. It was a horrible mixture of blood, brains and pieces of skull. All the walls were bespattered with blood. Pieces of brains and of scalps were sticking to them. A gutter of 25 centimeters wide by 25 centimeters deep and about 10 meters long was along its length full to the top with blood. Some bodies were disemboweled, others had limbs chopped off, some were literally hacked to pieces. Some had their eyes put out, the head, face and neck and trunk were covered with deep wounds. Further on, we found a corpse with a wedge driven into its chest. Some had no tongues. In a corner we discovered a quantity of dismembered arms and legs belonging to no bodies that we could locate.'" (Defender Magazine, October 1933)

The history of the Jews is written in the blood of Christians.

"Thanks to the terrible power of our International Banks, we have forced the Christians into wars without number. Wars have a special value for Jews, since Christians massacre each other and make more room for us Jews. Wars are the Jews' Harvest: The Jew banks grow fat on Christian wars. Over 100-million Christians have been swept off the face of the earth by wars, and the end is not yet." (Rabbi Reichorn, speaking at the funeral of Grand Rabbi Simeon Ben-Judah, 1869, Henry Ford also noted that: 'It was a Jew who said, 'Wars are the Jews' harvest'; but no harvest is so rich as civil wars.' The International Jew: The World's Foremost Problem, Vol. III, p. 180)

The history of the Jews is written with Christian blood. Their history proves that the Jew is extremely cruel and at the same time a coward. The Jew is not a born soldier; he is a born sadist and murderer. (John 8:44)

The Law of Human Sacrifice: For a long time the newspaper Der Sturmer endeavored to find the actual law of ritual murder, the law of human sacrifice. It finally succeeded in doing so. In a trial in which Julius Streicher and Karl Holz were being tried (because of "offending the Jewish Religious Society") it was proposed that they call as witness Dr. Erich Bischoff. Dr. Bischoff appeared.


He was the leading German expert on the laws of the Talmud. He had dedicated his entire life to the study of the Jewish law books. Dr. Bischoff brought with him a translation of a secret Jewish law, which clarified with one stroke the question of ritual murder. It comes from the book of Sohar. This book is considered to be holy by the Jews.


"You are right! This reproach of yours, which I feel for certain is at the bottom of your anti-Semitism, is only too well justified; upon this common ground I am quite willing to shake hands with you and defend you against any accusation of promoting Race Hatred...We [Jews] have erred, my friend, we have most grievously erred. And if there is any truth in our error, 3,000, 2,000 maybe 100 years ago, there is nothing now but falseness and madness, a madness which will produce even greater misery and wider anarchy. I confess it to you openly and sincerely and with sorrow...We who have posed as the saviors of the world...We are nothing but the world' seducers, it's destroyers, it's incinderaries, it's executioners...we who promised to lead you to heaven, have finally succeeded in leading you to a new hell...There has been no progress, least of all moral progress...and it is our morality which prohibits all progress, and what is worse -- it stands in the way of every future and natural reconstruction in this ruined world of ours...I look at this world, and shudder at its ghastliness: I shudder all the ore, as I know the spiritual authors of all this ghastliness..." The eastern Jews especially conform to its laws. In the book of Sohar (a companion of the Talmud). The English translation related:

"Further there is a Law concerning the slaughter of foreigners, who are the same as beasts. This slaughter is to be carried out in a lawfully valid manner. The ones who do not follow the Jewish Religious Law have to be offered to God as a sacrifice. It is to them that Psalm 44:22 refers: ?Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter." (Thikunne Sohar, edition Berdiwetsch 88b)

Dr. Erich Bischoff declared himself ready to offer an opinion on this expressed law of ritual murder. However he was rejected. He was not admitted by the court for "fear of bias."


The Catholic priest Dr. Gottsberger took his place. The defendants handed him the above mentioned law in Hebrew and German. Dr. Gottsberger was embarrassed and confused.

After a long consideration he stated that he would not be able to deliver an opinion on the law of human sacrifice. Due to this Julius Streicher and Karl Holz were sentenced to several months imprisonment. Later on, however, Dr. Bischoff (in the trial of 30th October - 4th November 1931) established the correct translation of this law.

This translation and publication of the law of human sacrifice is the greatest blow ever struck the Jews in this controversy. This Law commands the Jews to Butcher Christians and non-Jews. This is to be done in a "Lawful Valid Way." This means that Christians are to be sacrificed in the same way as animals. They are to be sacrificed to the Jewish God Baal (Lucifer, Devil, Satan). Therefore, we are dealing with a law which doesn't only permit the practice of Ritual Murder. But commands it.

Jewish Confessions: A further and irrefutable proof of the existence of Jewish Ritual Murder are the numerous Jewish confessions. They come from trials, voluntary statements and from confessions by former rabbis. The confessions were made in two court cases. One of them took place in Trent in 1475, and the other one in Damascus in the years 1840 - 1842.

The voluntary statement was made by the young Jewess Ben Noud who made it to the French Count Durfort-Civrac. The confessions were made by the following rabbis who truly converted to Christianity: Drach and Goschler, Fra Sifto of Siena, Paolo Medici, Giovanni da Feltre and by the former chief rabbi Neofito, who later changed his name to Teofito and became a monk. These men more or less confirmed the existence of Ritual Murder. In 1803 the former rabbi Neofito published a sensational book in the Moldavian language. In it he gives details about the terrible Jewish secret of the blood mystery. This book was translated in 1843 into Greek and later in 1883 into Italian, under the title "Il sangue cristiano nei riti ebraici della moderna Sinagoga," causing the Jews to become very excited the world over.

On page 19 of this work the Jew Teofito confesses how he was initiated into the knowledge of Ritual Murder. And how the Jews for thousands of years have concealed it from the Christian and non-Jewish world. Teofito writes:

"This secret of the blood is not know to all the Jews, but only to the Chakam (doctors) or the rabbis and the scholars, who therefore carry the title ?Conservatori del mistero del sangue' (Conservators of the mystery of blood!). They pass it on by word of mouth to the Jewish fathers. They in turn reveal it to their sons who regard this as a great honor. At the same time they make terrible threats of punishment if one of them betrays this secret...


"And all of the anxious sighing, longing and hope of their hearts is directed to the time when some day they would like to deal with us Christians as they dealt with the heathen in Persia at the time of Esther. O how they love that book Esther, which so nicely agrees with their bloodthirsty, revengeful and murderous desire and hope!When I was 13 years old, recalls Teofito; mother took me aside, led me into a room, where nobody could listen and after he described to me the hatred of Christians, he taught me that God ordered the Christians to be slaughtered and to collect their blood...'My son,' he said (as he kissed me): ?With this confession I have placed my trust in you.' With these words he put a crown on my head and explained to me the Blood Secret, adding that Jehovah had revealed it to the Jews and commanded them to practice it ...I was in the future, possessor of the most important secret of the Jewish religion...

"Thereafter followed the curses and threats of punishment if I should ever reveal this secret to anyone, neither my mother nor my sister nor brothers or future wife; but only to one of my future sons who was the most wise, eager, and most suitable. In this way the secret shall be inherited from father to son until the farthest descendant."

This is a part of the monk and former Chief Rabbi Teofito's confession. From other confessions and admissions there is a remarkable agreement on the following points:

1). The laws demand the Jews to butcher non-Jews from time to time. (The Laws of The Talmud and the Law of Human Sacrifice)

2). The sacrifice shall take place chiefly:

a. At the Purim Festival
b. At the Passover Festival

It is demanded of the Jews to butcher an adult Christian if possible, or a black non-Jew for the Purim and to butcher a child for the Passover. The child must not be over seven years old and must die in agony.

3). The blood of the victims must be violently drained. It is to be used at Passover in wine and in the Massen (bread). What this means is that a small part of the blood is mixed into the dough and the wine. The procedure is to be performed by the Jewish father.

4). The procedure takes place in the following manner: The father pours a few drops of fresh or dried and powdered blood into a glass, dips a finger of his left hand into it and sprinkles (blesses) everything which is on the table, saying: "Dam Issardia chynim heroff Jsyn prech harbe hossen mashus pohorus." (Erod, VII, 12) Which translated is: "We therefore beg God to send down the ten plagues upon all the enemies of the Jewish religion (This means the Christians. With this they dine and afterwards the father cries):"Sfach, chaba, moscho kol hagoym!" Which translated: "Thus (like the child whose blood has been mixed in the bread and wine) may all Goyim burn in hell!" (This wicked Jewish ritual is suspiciously similar to Christian Communion. In this the wine is taken in place of the blood and the bread as the body. What Christians do symbolically, the Jews do in reality: this is the unique difference. But it is like all Jewish teachings, it is the reverse of what is taught by God Almighty and the Lord Jesus Christ in the Bible).

5). The ritual blood is also used other ways:

a. The young married couple is given a hard boiled egg which is seasoned with dried blood which has been pulverized.
b. It is also given to pregnant women in the same way in order to ease their child birth.
c. It is mixed with egg-white, put on a linen cloth and placed on the chest of dead Jews so that they will enter heaven without atonement.
d. At circumcision powdered blood will be sprinkled on the wound so it will heal quickly.
e. Dip fruits or vegetables into it and then eat them, (Schuldran arch Orach cajjim 158,4) or
f. A dying or decrepit Jew can be saved with it. (Jore Deah 155,3)

The Jews have a superstition which originates from the Orient. They believe that old people can become younger by drinking the blood of young children.

6). The remainder of the blood is preserved with the greatest of care by the local rabbis and sold in small bottles by appointed wandering Jews at neighboring synagogues. This same rabbi certifies that the blood is genuine pure Christian blood.

7). The Ritual Murder and the Blood Mystery are acknowledge by all Talmudic Jews, and practiced whenever possible. The Jew believes that he will be "atoned" by it.

The Hurons, the Canadians and the Iroquois were philosophers of humanitarianism in comparison to the jews. These are seven Jewish customs and regulations were established not only in the trials from Trent and Damascus, but in various trials and court cases which took place in different parts of the world throughout history. And of course they were completely independent of each other. This proves beyond a doubt their truth and validity.


Civilized people find this practice so abhorrent that they cannot believe it, despite the hundreds of pages of evidence against the Jews which are found in court records. Historical records for five thousand years have provided irrefutable proof of the blood gu

Sound Doctrine #fundie sounddoctrine.net

False Views on John Calvin

Misconceptions

Many evangelical churches see John Calvin as a great theologian yet; he is represented as a mean person. Many believe John Calvin is the founder of a new religion called ‘Calvinism’. Calvin never started a new religion called Calvinism, he simply taught the Bible. Then who started Calvinism? C. H. Spurgeon gives the answer below.

"We only use the term "Calvinism" for shortness. That doctrine which is called "Calvinism" did not spring from Calvin; we believe that it sprang from the great founder of all truth. Perhaps Calvin himself derived it mainly from the writings of Augustine. Augustine obtained his views, without doubt, through the Holy Spirit of God, from diligent study of the writings of Paul, and Paul received them from the Holy Ghost and from Jesus Christ, the great founder of the Christian Church. We use the term then, not because we impute an extraordinary importance to Calvin's having taught these doctrines. We would be just as willing to call them by any other name, if we could find one which would be better understood, and which on the whole would be as consistent with the fact." (C.H Spurgeon)

Some believe, Calvin wrote the ‘five points of Calvinism.’ This is also false. Calvin never wrote the 5 points of Calvinism. It was written 54 years after the death. Then the Arminians made their five points first. In November 13, 1618, 39 pastors, 18 ruling elders, 5 professors and 19 delegates were invited to settle this issue at Synod of Dort. It lasted for seven months. What was the result? Arminianism was unanimously rejected and condemned. The five theological points of Calvinism were formulated to answer the five points of Arminianism.
Also some say, John Calvin was against evangelism and Calvinism is a threat for evangelism. This is not true as we are going to see the real John Calvin. The majority of the modern evangelical church is representing John Calvin as a mean, unloving, uncaring dangerous man. But let us see the truth and nothing but the truth of John Calvin, then you will be amazed to see all the bad things what you have heard and what you may hear of John Calvin is not true. This is truly a character assassination of a godly man.

...


Calvin the Pastor

Although Calvin was a shy and a reserved person he was very different when he was behind the pulpit. His heart was inflamed for the word of God and became a great preacher, Calvin believed he was never at the pulpit by himself; he speaks of the hidden energy. The power of the Holy Spirit was there with him and the Spirits energy energized him in preaching and in the ministry. He preached 5 different sermons a week in Geneva, Switzerland, during his entire course of his ministry. He preached steadily through book after book of the Bible. On Sunday mornings, the text was from the New Testament, whereas on Sunday afternoons it was often from the Psalms. During the week, the text was always from the Old Testament. He expounded books of the Bible, a passage at a time, day after day. Also, he taught Bible studies on a regular weekly basis. John Calvin did pastoral counseling. He ministered people during the times of trials. He presided over meetings in the church. He conducted weddings and baptisms. John Calvin was a great pastor, many are unaware of this as many think he was only a theologian away from the public, not having any concern for the people but writing theology in a corner. This is wrong, this is not John Calvin. But the true John Calvin got his hands dirty in the lives of people. John Calvin was a great theologian and theology got deep rooted in his heart and it affected his life to become a great pastor and he loved the people.

Outside the pulpit, John Calvin was a loving, kindhearted man. In his correspondence letters, he speaks of his pastoral activities. He had a great pastors’ heart. He wrote a letter to a friend whose wife was dying. But Calvin went to her deathbed every single day and read Psalms to her. Calvin gave encouraging loving words from the Bible. Calvin wrote as pastors we aught to weep those who weep. He had such compassion and sorrow for his neighbors and shared their tears. There was another time where he wrote a letter to a man who went to share the gospel in France (Roman Catholic territory) But this man was arrested by the Roman Catholic church and was sentenced to death. John Calvin knew this man and he wrote to this man of a very encouraging letter, he wished to partaker of his troubles and if worst would happen he would like to be united with him in heaven, he embraced his dear friend. Calvin as a pastor was able to emotionally connect with their pain, he was able to understand their pain, then he was able to point to the true source of consolation who is our Sovereign Lord. This is great pastoral counseling.

John Calvin and Michael Servetus

Michael Servetus was a notorious heretic as he denied the deity of Christ and the Trinity. Servetus was arrested in France but he was able to escape France and made his way to Geneva. One day when Calvin was preaching walks in the notorious heretic Michael Servetus. The authorities immediately arrested him. Many uninformed Christians believe that Calvin put Servetus to death. This is untrue. On the other hand, John Calvin tried to win Servetus to Christ. While Servetus in prison, John Calvin went to his prison cell many times and tried to win him to Christ. But Servetus still denied the deity of Christ and the Trinity. He was condemned to death not by John Calvin but by a Judge, John Calvin was only a witness of his false heresies but not a prosecutor. The day he was put to death Calvin again went to Servetus and shared the gospel but it was in vain.

Dave Armstrong #fundie ncregister.com

Atheists Seem to Have Almost a Childlike Faith in the Omnipotence of Atoms.

The natural “laws” that we observe somehow attained their remarkable organizing abilities. One either explains them by natural laws or by humbly bowing to divine teleology at some point, as an explanation every bit as plausible as materialism (everything being supposedly “explained” by purely material processes).

Matter essentially “becomes god” in the atheist/materialist view; it has the inherent ability to do everything by itself: a power that Christians believe God caused, by putting these potentialities and actual characteristics into matter and natural laws, as their ultimate Creator and ongoing Preserver and Sustainer.

The atheist places extraordinary faith in matter – arguably far more faith than we place in God, because it is much more difficult to explain everything that god-matter does by science alone.

Indeed, this is a faith of a non-rational, almost childlike kind. It is quite humorous, then, to observe the constant charge that we Christians are the ones who have a blind, “fairy tale,” gullible, faith, as opposed to self-described “rational, intellectual, sophisticated” atheists.

Atheistic belief is [see my explanatory “disclaimer” at the end] a kind of polytheistic idolatry of the crudest, most primitive sort, putting to shame the colorful worship of the ancient Babylonians, Philistines, Aztecs, and other groups. They believed that their silver amulets and wooden idols could make the sun shine or defeat an enemy or cause crops to flourish.

The polytheistic materialist, on the other hand, is far more religious than that. He thinks that trillions of his atom-gods and their distant relatives, the cell-gods, can make absolutely everything in the universe occur, by their own power, possessed eternally either in full or (who knows how?) in inevitably unfolding potentiality.

One might call this (to coin a phrase) Atomism (“belief that the atom is God”). Trillions of omnipotent, omniscient atoms can do absolutely everything that the Christian God can do, and for little or no reason that anyone can understand (i.e., why and how the atom-god came to possess such powers in the first place). The Atomist openly and unreservedly worships his trillions of gods, with the most perfect, trusting, non-rational faith imaginable. He or she is what sociologists call a “true believer.”

Oh, and we mustn’t forget the time-goddess. She is often invoked in reverential, awe-inspiring terms as the be-all, end-all explanation for things inexplicable, as if by magic her very incantation rises to an explanatory level sufficient to silence any silly Christian, who is foolish enough to believe in one God rather than trillions. The time-goddess is the highest in the ranks of the Atomist’s varied hierarchy of gods (sort of the “Zeus” of Atomism). We may entitle this belief Temporalism.

Atomism is a strong, fortress-like faith. It is often said that it “must be” what it is. The Atomist reverses the error of the Gnostic heretics. They thought spirit was great and that matter was evil. Atomists think matter is great (and god) and spirit is not only “evil” (metaphorically speaking), but beyond that: non-existent.

Atomists may and do differ on secondary issues, just as the various ancient polytheistic cultures differed on quibbling details (which god could do what, which material made for a better idol, etc.), but despite all, they inevitably came out on the side of polytheistic idolatry, with crude material gods, and against spiritual monotheism.

Yet in Atomism, each person is a god, too, because he is made up of trillions of atom-gods and cell-gods. When you get trillions of gods all together in one place, it stands to reason that they can corporately perceive the order of which any one of them individually is capable of producing.

Within the Atomist faith-paradigm, this make perfect sense. But for one outside their circle of religious faith, it may not (devout, faithful Atomist need to realize that others of different faiths may not think such things as “obvious” as they do). The Atomist – ever imaginative – manages to believe any number of things, in faith, without the “unnecessary” addition of mere explanation.

“Why” questions in the context of Atomism are senseless, because they can’t overcome the Impenetrable Fortress of blind faith that the Atomist possesses. The question, “Why do the atom-gods and cell-gods and the time-goddess exist and possess the extraordinary powers that they do?” is meaningless and ought not be put forth. It’s bad form, and impolite. We know how sensitive overly religious folk are.

Instead, we are asked to bow to the countless mysteries of Atomism in dumbstruck, awed silence, like the Magi at the baby Jesus’ manger, offering our unquestioning “scientific” and “philosophical” allegiance like they offered gold and frankincense and myrrh. The very inquiry is regarded as senseless and “intrusive.”

We can’t help — almost despite ourselves — recalling with fondness the wonders and fairy-tales of childhood. Atomists are (we might say) the “adult children” among us: like Peter Pan!

Who can resist Peter Pan, after all? This (arguably) gives them their charm and appeal: evident in so many Christian discussion threads online, where they suddenly enter and — seemingly oblivious to the existing discussion — start incongruously preaching their rather fantastic fideistic faith.

In a certain remote and limited sense, we Christians (since we value faith) stand in awe of such Pure Faith, with its sublime fideism and Absolute Trust in Design via trillions of atom-gods. It is, indeed, an ingenious, even elegant system, admirable in its bold, brilliant intellectual audacity, if nothing else.

Like much of modern philosophy, however, at bottom it is hopelessly irrational, self-defeating, and ultimately incoherent. For that reason, the Christian must reject it, since we believe that self-contradictory beliefs are untrue and unworthy of anyone’s allegiance.

Note: the above article is an exercise of what is known in logic and philosophical discourse as reductio ad absurdum: illustrating the absurd by being absurd, and taking things to their logical conclusions. It is humorous, satirical, and also an example of the argumentative technique of “turning the tables.” But the underlying point I am trying to make is assuredly dead serious.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

Katy Perry—the Babylonian, big-breasted, Baphomet, blasphemous-bimbo—recently said that she is NOT a Christian and thinks Heaven is “a hoax.” Katy Perry began her trainwreck career of sleaze as a Gospel singer. Talk about a loser and sell-out! I guess Satan has done more for Katy Perry than God has. God keeps us all breathing. God gives us the awesome delicious foods that we eat and the taste buds and health to enjoy it all. What has the Devil ever done for you? God offers you eternal life through faith in Jesus Christ, but Satan can only offer you the world until your earthly life is over; then God will judge you (Hebrews 9:27).

Who would want to follow a total loser in God's eyes like Katy Perry? This Illuminati-favorite, slithering servant of Satan, stripper-singer, promotes satanism as being “cool” to preteens and teens. Ke$ha, Rihanna, Miley Cyrus (Manly Virus), Kanye (Pest) West, Kim (Kartrashian) Kardashian... THESE ARE GOD'S ENEMIES (James 4:4). You will become like those you hang around. Do you want to be like God's enemies? Do you want to become God's enemy too? I wouldn't recommend it if you're smart. Sadly, many professed Christians today are naive and indifferent concerning the evil threat of witchcraft to our youth...

There is an Independent Baptist Church down the street from where I live. They are NOT fundamental. They have a big Christian school of 1,000 students. They also have their own local radio station. I was listening to their radio station the other day. The associate pastor runs the radio station and was interviewing one of their students-of-the-week. I was saddened to hear him ask her if she had read the Harry Potter Series, and she affirmed that she had. Literally, this shameful pastor was promoting and endorsing Harry Potter's witchcraft. The same church has an impressive teen orchestra, but they perform Walt Disney theme songs; such as, Aladdin, The Lion King and other songs. Walt Disney is a filthy sex-perverted group. This so-called “ministry” has a big Christian school with a church on the side. They have a great music program, but no preaching. I had attended for one year, but then they told me to stop passing out sermons by Dr. Hyles, Dr. Younce and Dr. Lacy or they would ask me to leave. I told them that as a faithful Christian they had forced me to make a decision that I didn't want to make, rather than sinfully compromise the truth. You can read the full story here. I prayerfully know they will weep bitter tears in eternity at The Judgment Seat of Christ. Harry Potter is of the Devil and churches ought not be promoting such wickedness to children.

If you've ever spoken with someone who was a serious drug addict, they can tell you of the demonic experiences they had while high on drugs. I have talked with such people who claim that they saw demons and unbelievable nightmares. Drugs and alcohol are gateways into the demonic spirit world. Those who engage in substance abuse are inviting demons to infiltrate and control their mind. Often, drug abuse is intentionally used in witchcraft to make contact with demons. And in case you didn't know, the witch's broomstick is a sexually offensive symbol, symbolizing the male phallus.

Linda Harvey #fundie wnd.com

When certain families raise their children in today’s culture to be God-honoring, productive, respectful young adults, it’s an astounding accomplishment.

It still happens, praise God, and many of you are still trying to do this.

But the forces allied against such happy outcomes are growing, metastasizing through the disease of secular American culture.

To keep protecting our children, we must recognize honestly what’s going on, even if it is a deeply sobering, heartbreaking picture.

It’s all-out war, one that God is possibly allowing for a time as part of judgment on America.

The left calls the transformation of America “progress.”

But no, it is instead an insane race toward the crumbling temples of ancient barbarism, leading our children by the hand as the sacrificial victims brought willingly to the pagan feast.

Can God “turn the hearts of the fathers back to the children”? (Malachi 4:6)

It may be a divine consequence, if not judgment, of America’s callous slaughter of 60 million unborn lives. God has a habit of giving us what we want.

We are reaping the fruit of abortion: marriage abolition via the homosexual and gender confusion agendas. “Don’t want the blessing of faithful husband/wife love – new human life? OK, take the emptiness of fruitless pleasure instead.”

Sexual promiscuity and cohabitation before marriage were just the beginning. The severe spiritual disorientation that results in the disintegration of male and female norms is being visited on the next generation as we fail to guard their hearts, their eyes, their bodies.

Corruption is “cool”; protectiveness is stifling. The bar of “education” in sexual matters is moved ever lower until Ph.D.s in anti-Christ mythology are dragging youth through a gutter of horrific abominations in grade school. Students are tutored in masturbation as a child, then mutual masturbation as a pre-teen, then experimentation in all directions as a teen. Abortion is always a “health care” option.

And sometimes, adults break a sacred trust and violate children themselves.

The result? More children who exhibit the classic signs of demonic oppression.

Many are behaviorally unhinged, some unaccountably anxious. Others are perennially dissatisfied, proudly rebellious, even self-destructive through cutting, drug use, eating disorders. And then there are those with violent impulses – teen rapists, looters, vandals.

Gender anarchy is one of the last stops on this nightmare trail, a natural outcome of rejecting the sanity and beauty of male and female God-designed identities. Homosexuality was the stop before. And while homosexual desires arise from some level of gender confusion, many stop short of a complete repudiation of the anatomical reality of masculinity and femininity. Or at least, they used to.

Satan is not done with our precious sons and daughters yet. He wants us to hand our children over willingly, believing it’s for their own good, and scream in outrage at any who try to issue warnings.

It’s now “cruel” not to let boys dress in skirts and eyeliner and disrobe in the female locker rooms at school.

Watching this descent into the hell of child corruption for four decades, it’s difficult to understand why more people who call themselves Christian are not radically upset. Some are – that’s our hope and promise.

But for instance, America’s most fervent pro-life activists often avoid any stand on this issue. It may be fear, or it may be that they resist connecting the dots about where decades of sowing disrespect for the fruit of marriage takes us.

After killing millions of our own offspring, Americans are jaded and desensitized to the sexual corruption of our children. Many believers now contend, unbiblically, that it’s un-Christian not to cooperate with these diabolical delusions.

This blindness may also be God’s judgment.

We are more afraid of the worldly label of “hate” than the divine label of “unfaithful.”

Parents allow schools to teach children detailed elements of sexual perversion in sex education. Should 11-year-olds learn, inaccurately, that anal sex is a manageable “genital” activity? Do we not weep in despair at the smashed innocence in a sensitive child?

Friendly librarians hand our children “young adult” literature selections that include pornographic passages. Parents trust that what a school recommends will have no negative effect. This category of literature has exploded in the last 15 years – complete with rape scenes, homosexual sex, masturbation, oral sex, gender fluidity – only because parents are not the watchdogs they used to be. The healthy skepticism that once accompanied parental oversight is quickly vanishing.

So we have porn-obsessed boys who crave sex with other boys – but are willing to accept sex with a predatory adult male.

We see teen lesbians who hate males flirt with witchcraft and think abortion is a sacrament.

And highly disturbed middle schoolers are exploited by social media and radical teachers and threaten suicide unless parents support them in identifying as the opposite sex and beginning hormone “treatment.”

Does any parent bring a baby home from the hospital and proclaim, “Oh, I can’t wait until he is a 17-year-old drag queen who begs to have castration surgery!”

Do any parents pray that their adorable baby girl grows into a foul-mouthed, tattooed “gender-queer” who damages her breasts permanently through chest-binding?

Of course not. America is drowning in parental tears. “I never thought this would happen!” “What did I do wrong?”

Sometimes parents do bear some responsibility. But sometimes it’s the corrupt world that is increasingly impossible to screen out.

We must change it.

What can America do to turn this around? First, we must face the war that is being waged and search our own hearts, with repentance and conviction.

Read and study Scripture about the nation that turns from the Lord:

"My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge.
Because you have rejected knowledge,
I will also reject you from being priest for Me.
Because you have forgotten the law of your God,
I also will forget your children." ( Hosea 4: 6, NKJV)

Can we save our children? Yes. But first, we must save ourselves.

Arthur Gordian #elitist #racist socialmatter.net

A Brief Defense Of The Hereditarian Caste System

Returning to the topic of Indo-European mythology, there are two distinct ways that Indo-European societies organize themselves. The first is by means of caste, which Georges Dumézil defines as an order built on the concept of function. He argues that the Proto-Indo-Europeans organized themselves into three groups, the famous trifunctional hypothesis of Priests, Warriors, and Laborers, and that this caste system evolved into the various manifestations we see from India to Ireland. While there were numerous permutations of this system, each changing in some way the specific character of the castes, the same foundational rules applied across the board, namely that society should be divided along the lines of the function men play in the maintenance of order.

The alternative method of organizing society, also indigenous to Indo-European societies, is the class system which dominated the post-Medieval world. The major distinction between class and caste is that class system organizes people by socio-economic status rather than social function. What one does in society does not matter in a class system. What matters is the amount of wealth and status you can accrue from your function. Members of the upper class can be politicians, businessmen, or generals, but these roles are insignificant to the class system. It is certainly true that upper-caste members tend to be wealthier than lower-caste members in traditional economies, but the material differences are incidental to the caste system and central to a class system.

In Dumézil’s Mitra-Varuna and his two volume work on Ancient Roman religion, the author shows the conflict which emerged in the Roman Republic when the class system began to eclipse and replace the ancient religious caste system. Like most European religions, especially among the Germanic peoples, the priestly caste was largely absorbed into the warrior caste and retained only ritualistic significance, which Dumézil traces in the various priesthoods of the Monarchy and Republican period. What distinguished the Romans was the rise of a system where men were divided into socio-economic classes, such as the Senatores, Equites, Proletarii, and so forth. While there were hereditary roots to these classes, after the Republican period they were primarily economic, as the poet Juvenal tells us:

Would you not like to fill up a whole note-book [of satirical writings] at the street crossings when you see a forger borne along upon the necks of six porters, and exposed to view on this side and on that in his almost naked litter, and reminding you of the lounging Maecenas: one who by help of a scrap of paper and a moistened seal has converted himself into a fine and wealthy gentleman? – Satire 1

Juvenal’s complaint should sound familiar to modern ears: unscrupulous foreigners who lacked any respect for the Roman virtues or laws usurped the positions of power, authority, and wealth from the native Roman population. The openness of the Roman system, which transitioned toward the class structure after the Servile Wars in order to permit qualified plebians to serve in high military office, allowed the complete disenfranchisement of the Romans themselves.

…when a guttersnipe of the Nile like Crispinus —-a slave-born denizen of Canopus —-hitches a Tyrian cloak on to his shoulder, whilst on his sweating finger he airs a summer ring of gold, unable to endure the weight of a heavier gem—-it is hard not to write satire. For who can be so tolerant of this monstrous city, who so iron of soul, as to contain himself when the brand-new litter of lawyer Matho comes along, filled with his huge self; after him one who has informed against his noble patron and will soon despoil our pillaged nobility of what remains to them—-one whom Massa dreads, whom Carus propitiates by a bribe, and to whom Thymele was made over by the terrified Latinus; when you are thrust on one side by men who earn legacies by nightly performances, and are raised to heaven by that now royal road to high preferment—-the favours of an aged and wealthy woman? – Satire 1

As hard as it is to tear ourselves away from the masterful writing of Juvenal, let us return to the point; the openness of a class system, which reduces all social order to that of wealth and popularity (to which Juvenal has more to say, but I’ll desist), creates the opportunity for the erosion of social values and cultural goods by removing one of the core limits on superbia, the overweening ambition of the opportunist.

The rise of the low-caste man to a position of absolute power is bad enough, as history has demonstrated, but the greater danger is that such a society is a magnet for every two-bit con man and grifter across the globe. People with no attachment to the land, culture, or society can use class systems to free-ride on the cultural and social capital of a well-ordered society until even the greatest community is brought down under the overwhelming weight of parasitism. Rome became that magnet, attracting the scum of every corner of the Mediterranean to pull down the greatest civilization before our own. When wealth alone determines social status, anyone willing to violate the norms and unspoken rules governing society can elevate themselves, because when their actions transform society into a cesspit of corruption and despair, they can simply pick up again and move on to the next target. The weight of social disapproval, which ensures a functional society’s consuetudines et usus, the unwritten customs, values, norms, and beliefs which undergird social order and protect against anti-social disruption, does not function on the alien. Cicero declared the fundamental character of a community to be a common language, common “ius[1],” and common weal. There is no common language, “ius,” or weal in the Rome Juvenal is portraying to us, and that is largely due to the Roman class system.

Thus, we return to the notion of caste, in which function and heredity primarily determine one’s social position. I am under no delusion that I am a “secret aristocrat,” as the liberal slur goes. My heredity is pure redneck back over five hundred years. Under a strict hereditarian system, I would most likely be prohibited from receiving enough education to read Juvenal. Nevertheless, the reactionary in me says that my personal situation is irrelevant, and I ask of my reader to keep that in mind themselves as they read the following. If I must be a farmer in order that my people should be free and my children be assured a place, no matter how humble, in their own homeland, then that is a price I am willing to pay.

No functional society is possible without a hereditarian caste system. The arrogance and superbia of Man is such that there must be hard, unbreakable limits on personal ambition, along with strict disincentives to opportunistic parasitism. I am not saying that there cannot be any movement, or that every son of a farmer must be destined to farm forevermore. Even Plato did not suggest this. Every system has some level of flexibility, both ethnic and caste. It is no coincidence that English populations on the borders of the Danegeld, Wales, and Scotland show DNA markers for Nordic and Celtic genotypes. Nor do I deny the various Ciceros and Charles Martels who rose from middling ranks to preserve and protect their homelands. However, the flexibility inherent in any caste system is a weakness in the armor of a nation, and every exception to the rule justifies the waiting masses of alien grifters, who undermine the whole of social order for the material benefit of himself and his tribe.

Hereditarianism is perhaps the most important safeguard to any society because social stability rests on consuetudines et usus, unwritten norms and ethics tied to particular ethnic and cultural groups. It is no coincidence that Ethnic and Ethics arise from the same Greek root. One does not routinely scam one’s neighbors because they are kith and kin; their essential connection to you is the bond and guarantee of equitable relationships. We mourn the day when “a man’s handshake was his bond,” but that handshake wasn’t the true bond. The bond, (in legal terminology, the collateral of a contract) is the reputation one has in the community, which is built upon common heredity. Honor matters because it is the mark of approval from the community that one abides by the unwritten rules which make society spin. The alien neither has honor, nor cares for honor, because he does not care for the community with which he shares no blood.

In any caste system, the alien is either the lowest caste or outside the system altogether. The merchant, who surrenders his identity for a cosmopolitan existence, is also low on the scale, even when he shares blood with the community. This is because a caste system is a fundamental barrier to dyscivic practices and free-rider scenarios, and these two groups have the most to gain from undermining the system and replacing caste with class. When wealth replaces blood, who becomes the highest members of society? It is no coincidence that the word “liberal” was nearly always preceded by “bourgeois” until the 20th century; they are the beneficiaries of the replacement of the medieval caste with the capitalist class system. Likewise, the replacement of caste with class is the only means wherein the alien will be permitted to rise in status over the native-born.

Caste and blood are the only protection that native-born labor have against oppression and loss of self-determination–hence the traditional support of the rural working class for reactionary politics. The upper-castes, the priesthood and aristocracy, are limited in their oppression by those very customs which make society run, but the alien landlord or banker is not so constrained by the cultural limits on power and is free to grind the working classes into dust. When a reactionary says, “neither capitalist nor socialist,” it is a recognition that both are symptoms of the same social breakdown.

The destruction of social order epitomized by the English Whigs and the resultant socialist working-class backlash to an out-of-order bourgeoisie have their roots in the rejection of the role of blood and heredity in determining a social order. Bourgeois rebels against custom and order create socialist rebels by destroying the functional limits on power in society which rested in the hereditary aristocracy.

There is a price to be paid in personal liberty for a caste system, true. I would never be allowed to become a scholar in a society where heredity ruled. The other option, however, is this:

Then up comes a lordly dame who, when her husband wants a drink, mixes toad’s blood with his old Calenian, and improving upon Lucusta herself, teaches her artless neighbours to brave the talk of the town and carry forth to burial the blackened corpses of their husbands. If you want to be anybody nowadays, you must dare some crime that merits narrow Gyara or a gaol; honesty is praised and starves. It is to their crimes that men owe their pleasure-grounds and high commands, their fine tables and old silver goblets with goats standing out in relief. Who can get, sleep for thinking of a money-loving daughter-in-law seduced, of brides that have lost their virtue, or of adulterers not out of their teens? – Satire 1

[1] It can mean law, justice, or Right. In this situation, it probably means all three.

Jesse Powell #fundie secularpatriarchy.wordpress.com

I am very glad I am a heterosexual; that I was born male and am romantically and sexually attracted to women. This is natural. This is healthy. This is the way it should be. It would have been very harmful to me if I had detoured into homosexuality at any point in my life and would have been particularly bad if I had embraced homosexuality as my identity rather than a shameful dysfunctional disorder to struggle to escape from in order to become normal and healthy and heterosexual again.

During my time growing up; born in the early 1970s and going to high school in the late 1980s; I was definitely harmed by the feminist attack against my masculinity and my purpose as a man but at least I was protected and shielded from homosexuality during Middle School (7th and 8th grade) and High School (9th grade to 12th grade). Homosexuality as normal and legitimate was never taught to me in the classroom and it was almost unheard of among my fellow students (one person during Middle School confided in me that she worried she might be lesbian while no one in High School was gay). Definitely homosexuality was stigmatized and thought of as weird and sick, no one among my fellow students ever communicated that homosexuality was normal or acceptable and the teachers never brought up the subject at all except during 9th grade when I was told that AIDS, a new terrifying sexually transmitted disease, mostly afflicted homosexual men in big cities like San Francisco.

Due to the feminist attack against me as a man, in particular against my masculinity and my purpose as a man, it is true that I had some problems related to gender identity in my early 20s. In particular I saw myself as a kind of feminine sensitive man interested in mostly female occupations as a way of expressing my “sensitive side” as a man. I was part of a kind of New Age subculture in the early 90s and in this environment as a young adult I did run across actual homosexuals and the feeling that maybe homosexuality was OK and acceptable was kind of “in the air” but still only rarely explicitly stated or advocated for.

My gender bending “sensitive male” identity didn’t do me any good with the ladies and I started to get disgusted with my aimless wandering and so I shifted course looking for purpose and identity and ambition in a way that would connect me with women. In particular I wanted to connect emotionally with the woman I loved the most in High School; to become someone that she would be proud of and to make myself into a man that would be of value to her. This then led to my conversion to patriarchy and dedicating myself to traditional masculinity and my duty to provide for and protect women; this conversion to patriarchy happening in my mid-twenties.

I am very very glad that I always stayed on the heterosexual side of things even during my period of vulnerability in my early 20s. There never was a time when I thought of homosexuality as being “normal” or when I thought that homosexuality should be “accepted” by the wider society. I always felt that it was a good thing that homosexuality was on the fringes and not seen as “normal” even in the New Age hippie like environment I wandered into after High School in my early 20s. I felt like I should be nice and polite and “accepting” of the homosexuals in my environment but I never thought that homosexuality should be elevated to “normal” status and truthfully no social pressure was placed on me to think of homosexuals as being “equal” to heterosexuals.

Looking back on things society didn’t protect me from feminism obviously but society did effectively protect me from homosexuality or homosexual influence or homosexual normalization at least until I graduated from High School and I am grateful for that. I was “safe” from homosexual advocacy and propaganda or any social approval or acceptance of homosexuality or the idea that homosexuality was “available to me” as an option.

What bothers me the most at the gut or visceral level about the Supreme Court decision just handed down mandating so called “gay marriage” nationwide is that it now means that “homosexual equality” is a kind of official government policy and that it is now implicitly “unacceptable” to view homosexuality as being inferior to or “less than” heterosexuality. The law has a kind of implied moral authority or moral legitimacy so that if the Supreme Court says that homosexuality is OK and normal and acceptable then that kind of makes it officially so. What this means is that at the broad cultural level there is no more protection from homosexuality anymore. That I would be left to fend for myself to keep a healthy and functional heterosexual identity intact; my heterosexuality itself would be no longer assumed or taken for granted.

In general I have been quite optimistic regarding what the future of America will be regarding cultural issues. This Supreme Court decision has been expected for awhile, but it is interesting now that it is actually here, that it is official now that “homosexual marriage” is “constitutionally protected” and the “law of the land” in all 50 states. My inclination is to continue to be optimistic regarding the overall picture of American culture going forward. This is because the broad swath of social indicators is pointing towards a return to patriarchy and a return to traditional values. Social indicators are the most powerful force of all I think; more powerful than the Supreme Court. I doubt very seriously that “gay marriage” will turn the social indicators in a negative direction. The rebellion against family breakdown is already rolling in terms of people’s actual behaviors.

I do however think there is a bifurcation going on; that the bad part of American culture is getting worse while the good part of American culture is getting better. The real danger is that the ruling in favor of “marriage equality” will lead to a kind of anti-Christian anti-social conservative tyranny. Already there is some tyranny going on; bakers and florists and such being forced to serve homosexual couples for the “weddings” the homosexual couples plan. Business owners refusing to participate in these kinds of “gay marriage” celebrations have received heavy fines effectively forcing them to either serve gay customers or go out of business. There are Christian educational institutions and such worried that they may lose their tax exempt status or face lawsuits based on their “discrimination” against gays.

To claim that homosexuals are morally equivalent to heterosexuals is a very very radical thing and many religious organizations are worried that an equivalency between racial discrimination and anti-homosexual discrimination is going to be placed into the law so that current anti-discrimination rules and policies protecting blacks from discrimination will be applied to how homosexuals should be treated; this potentially criminalizing important religious practices and policies currently in place at many Christian institutions.

Nationwide Supreme Court mandated “gay marriage” is certainly a bad thing for a number of different reasons but it shouldn’t derail the cultural revival and the Christian revival already underway. Certainly Supreme Court imposed “gay marriage” will help recruitment efforts for the more conservative forms of Christianity. The real question in my mind is how the forces of feminist / homosexual advancement will react to the growing backlash against the societal destruction that feminism and homosexualism has created. How will the feminists and homosexualists respond when they start losing support and losing political power? That is the truly interesting question in my mind.

Mark of Zorro #fundie jref.com

To answer the question of whether pedophilia is a sickness or a crime, it is neither. It is popular and common to use the word to mean both or either, but that is complete and total misuse of the concept and the word, and that misuse has a major effect in ensuring the very separate topics are not handled correctly or fairly in the slightest. And I have no hope that the knot of stupidity will ever be untied in my lifetime, because the topics are valued by so many people as topics where they can feel free to rant and not dedicate one ounce of critical thought. The whole thing is dominated by witch hunters and I have been attacked numerous times for daring to address related topics with fairness, justice and logic.

I will explain why it is neither a sickness or a crime. First, it is not a sickness because the only reason it causes mental distress is because of societal intolerance. The only kind of pedophilia I would call a sickness would be where its compulsive and the person just can't help themselves but to molest or rape children practically on sight. But that sort of pedophile is exceedingly rare, pretty much like serial rapists.

Your average run-of-the-mill pedophile, someone who simply prefers pre-pubescents as sex partners, would be perfectly happy if society left them free to date and have sex with who they wanted (as in Polynesian society before the Europeans came, or even American and British societies where the age of consent was ten for hundreds of years). So while some might call their desires sick, it does not mean they are sick. They are no more sick than homosexuals, and it took society and psychology a long time to conclude that homosexuals were not sick, and that delay was simply the product of societal taboo, same as with pedophilia today.

But it has to be said that a pedophile is best defined as someone who PREFERS prepubescents. Just finding yourself attracted to prepubescents does not make one a pedophile, because if that were true, 25 percent to 33 percent of all males would be pedophiles, and the word would lose all meaning.

Next, pedophilia is not a crime because pedophilia is not an act. Only acts can be crimes. Pedophilia is sexual preference, not an act. That is why I use the term "age of consent violation" rather than lump words like pedophilia, statutory rape and rape into one confusing jumble of overlapping concepts. Its just crazy to say that, for example, Mary Kay LeTourneau raped Villi Fualau. She didn't. They had consensual sex and they loved one another. In fact, they are now legally married. Its also crazy to say that Mary Kay is a pedophile. That is for many reasons. First, when they began sexual relations, Villi was not a prepubescent. So there is zero reason to think Mary Kay prefers prepubescents since she is not accused of ever sleeping with one. Next, she never even repeated her "crime" with another person underage, so she is certainly not compulsive in that sense.

Clearly what happened with Mary Kay is that she was in love. But some segments of society don't want to accept that and all others are too weak to speak against it. So Mary Kay gets labeled a pedophile out of hand and zero rational thought behind it.

All that said, I freely admit that Mary Kay is a bit off. I think she is compulsive, but just not toward underage boys. I believe her love is genuine, but allowing herself to get knocked up by a 13 year old, particularly when she has other children to care for, indicates someone without much foresight or self-control. The woman needed mental help for that. Instead, society gave her jail, all because witch hunters have contol of this topic.

So anyway, pedophilia is a sexual preference. A sickness would be compulsive pedophilia marked by a lack of self-control over the urge. A crime would be an age of consent violation, as that would be an act, as much as I think the label of crime is over-blown. Rape is just rape, hardly matters the age of the victim. The term statutory rape is absolute garbage and should be erased from the vernacular. And age of consent violations should be called precisely that, because calling consensual sex between a 15 year old and her 18 year old boyfriend as rape, pedophilia, sexual assault, or statutory rape is grossly and seriously unfair, injust and misleading to the point of me wanting to punch people's lights out.


The concept behind statutory rape is the general consensus from scientists that the brain is not developed enough to know the consequences of your actions at that age.

For starters, no, the concept of statutory rape began in the middle ages and no related legistlation, even modern, is based on any scientific study. Frankly, you just made that up.

Next, how does brain development translate into understanding the consequence of your actions? You cannot induce a baby into a coma, wake him up when he is 25, and expect him to understand the consequences of sticking his finger into a light socket even though his brain has fully developed.

My son is two years old. He understands the consequences of touching a hot stove.

In short, that whole brain development thing is complete red herring. The brain develops yes, but no one knows what effect that has on the decision making process. They only have guesses, and those guesses tend to conform toward agenda.

Further to that, if a child was refused a bicycle on the grounds of safety, how many people would say their parents are over-reacting? Kids ride around on bicycles all the time! Do you think they understand all the consequences, such as being hit by a car? Do you think they understand the dynamics of vehicular traffic well enough to truly be safe? Please! And a bicycle is more dangerous than sex.

How many 16 year olds are driving cars?! They could kill you. You could kill them. But if you loved them and had sex with them, there is some sort of massive danger??

That's subjective, of course, however I tend to believe that the law is more towards the younger end. Just out of personal experience, I have not met too many developed minds under 25.

The age of consent has only risen, and its now well beyond puberty, which is insane and unfair, as sex becomes an imperative after puberty.

I find it preposterous that anyone would consider an early teen to be mentally sound enough for sex with an adult.

So you are saying they are mentally sound enough for sex with eachother? Or are you saying they are raping, traumatizing and manipulating eachother? What do you mean by "mentally sound" anyway? What does it have to do with sex??


It's far too likely that such relationships are ones of manipulation.

Why? Why would you assume that any person's desire for a sexual relationship with a teen is based on manipulation? Do you think the human race is generally bent on manipulation? Do you know of any relationship based on manipulation?

For centuries teens were free to marry and age disparate couples were common. Many of our grandparents and great grandparents were in such a relationship. Now suddenly its wrong and all about manipulation?


I would question the ego of any adult that needs a relationship of manipulation.
So would I. But more than that I question your lack of faith in humanity. I do not believe that most people are out to manipulate the people they are attracted to, at least not maliciously. I do not believe that being minor attracted lends itself to a desire to manipulate maliciously.

In fact, if anything, I would say the tendency would be more toward a desire to protect and care for. But its usually the bad apples that get all the press isn't it? The news is rarely about people in love. So people who read the news tend to think people are evil at heart.

Fr. Kevin M. Cusick #fundie #sexist thewandererpress.com

In response of the backlash he recieved for this quote.

Twitter has a dark, demonic side, raging against God and the Church. That brood of vipers and braying, bloodthirsty hounds lurking in readiness was visited upon me with nearly unrelenting fury and incredible magnitude last week. Wave after wave of calumnious, blasphemous, and obscene memes, gifs, and messages were posted with comments, likes, and retweets ranging up to the tens of thousands. Those who styled themselves my enemies crowed with pleasure that I had been “ratioed” — when negative comments outnumber likes and retweets. Many called for me to delete my account when they weren’t wishing a more horrible fate upon me. Blue check mark accounts with nearly 200k followers piled on.

The vituperation descended even to the grave calumny of accusing me of pedophilia. The silliness included mocking my appearance and my Twitter handle. A self-described witch stated she put a “hex” or “curse” on me.

When my account disappeared on Wednesday, June 5, many wondered if Twitter had banned me, which was not the case. I was informed the previous evening that some of my account features would be limited for roughly twelve hours. That was not a factor in my decision, after prayer and discernment, to choose the high road as a Catholic Christian and a priest. Deactivating my account eliminated what had become the fulcrum for the demonic waves of rage targeting the faith. The good of the Church and the needs of the faithful must always come first, in particular for a priest. In the final analysis Twitter ain’t all that. It was entirely my own decision to deactivate and I was not compelled by anyone else in any way.

[…]

I posted on Monday, June 3 and by that evening the swarm was already gathering. Even, sadly, Catholics on Twitter used the situation to draw attention to themselves with mocking jokes about shoulders causing distraction during prayer. One priest posted a pic of a gingerbread cookie sporting a bikini and asked, “Does this bother you because she has shoulders or because seminarians made it?” These divisive jumps into the fray only attract the Church’s enemies.

Which brings me to another less salutary aspect of Twitter. We are not converting those who agree with us. But we can be holding the faith up to ridicule when Catholics themselves try to wring a joke out of the most sacred things. At the same time I have been most edified by the many faithful Catholics on Twitter who beautifully and lovingly express faith and invite others to also experience our covenant love in Christ.

Will the demons howl victory? Will they be left unsated as they prowl around to devour more victims? Probably so. But we who share the faith know that this is merely a minor battle in a great war in which our triumphant Lord has already secured the greatest victory, over sin and death. We always have much more effective means at our disposal for disseminating the faith, converting and saving souls, than an Internet platform controlled by declared enemies of Christ.

Aetheric.org #magick #quack #conspiracy aetheric.org

I have to ask: are you Aetherienced?

It’s well worth your two minutes to become so.

All sorts of lofty perks and unique opportunities will blossom for you. All you have to do is to become aware of your new, locally installed subtle energy enhancements.

Each installation makes use of a highly invigorated form of Aether: the next generation of subtle energy propagation technology.

There is now a mass influx of intricately aligned subtle energy flowing through every Aetherized neighborhood in your region, helping to make life a tangibly more pleasant experience for everyone who falls within range. N.O.Bs excluded.*

This development will prove exceptionally useful to the following audiences:

Those whom are blessed with a perception too keen to be comfortable,
Those whom suffer from depression and/or feel hopeless,
Those whom experience heavy anxiety throughout the day, every day
If any of this describes you, I must advise you to pay close attention and read on.

This information will serve to aid you in great measure.

Aetheric items of various natures were hidden near the very spot you found this sign (for those whom found a sign out in public), as well as throughout the marked routes displayed on the maps above.

Every gold marker you see on the map is from the original Aetheric Network, which began its creation in March 2015. These markers denote an Extended Ray with the Singe Variant instilled. The Extended Rays are buried pointing straight down to serve as a consistent “backbone” for the rest of the Network.

Each blue marker you see denotes a customized TLR. These items are placed within the Earth in a similar manner to the Extended Rays. The only difference is that these can aim horizontally as well, as the situation warrants.

Each TLR has been modified to provide exceptional linear range and impact on its surroundings, and have all been aimed and placed with care to assist the greatest amount of people possible. These were installed during 2017 and 2018, and continue to be installed as people request Gifting services to be fulfilled in their region.

Between these blue markers I’ve placed hundreds and hundreds of smaller, multi-layered items. These units perform multiple functions, all of which serve to empower you physically, emotionally, and spiritually.

This installation was made possible by a small number of donors who have chosen to remain anonymous.

If you’re looking for an enjoyable place to lounge and recharge your batteries, I would recommend choosing a nice spot anywhere along these paths to hunker down for a spell. Especially if it’s lush with greenery.

Enjoy!

. . . are you still here?

Is this all a little too weird?

Well it gets weirder, so buckle in.

The Greater Seattle Region is a beautiful swath of Earth, and boy does it attract its fair share of N.O.Bs, or negatively oriented beings.*

These folks have energetic cores (long story) that are objectively negative in nature, and this tends to make especially perceptive people nervous to be around them.

These N.O.B types can give you the widest smiles, and appear to be friendliest people in the world. Maybe you’ve known some of these sorts your entire life. Or maybe they’re a seemingly friendly co-worker or acquaintance

Yet making eye contact with them can occasionally give one the heebie jeebies. Or perhaps, after sharing a conversation, they leave you feeling “off,” irritated and/or anxious.

You can chalk this up to a subtle and invisible energetic conflict, or some fashion of “energy vamping.” This may sound like something from a TV show or fantasy novel, but it is unfortunately more common than you might imagine.

The installation of an Aetheric network brings the conflict to them. Since the air and water are now saturated in scathingly positive energy, any individuals with energetically negative cores will stand out like plaid on polka dots.

Is that a saying? Might be. Should it be? Probably not . . .

(unknown) #fundie contenderministries.org

The Baha'i faith has become a popular religion in an environment of ecumenism, inclusiveness and political correctness. Embraced eagerly by the United Nations and other interfaith organizations, Baha'i is a growing humanist influence on our world. There are currently 17,148 Local Spiritual Assemblies of the Baha'i faith in the world and 4,515 in the United States alone. Members claim a presence in 235 countries and their literature is translated into 700 languages with a total world membership estimated at 5,000,000. The following introduction is meant to be a brief overview Baha'i history, and is by no means an exhaustive history of Baha'i.

The popularity of Baha'i can largely be attributed to its attempts to unify all faiths, prophets and the entire human race. It embraces the humanist philosophy that all religions should be embraced equally because they are not contradictory and are merely successively updated versions of the same basic religious beliefs. They teach that all religions are the result of the same God and the differences stem only from the age in which they were revealed. They promote gender, racial, and economic equality; universal education; harmony between science and religion; balance between nature and technology; and the development of a world Federal system. Those who believe in absolute truths, such as those found in the Bible, are dismissed as intolerant and an obstacle to world peace.

Baha'i grew out of Islam, and is in fact a stepchild of the Islamic faith, albeit a despised one. Rather than naming Muhammad as the greatest of the prophets as the Muslims do, Baha'is hold Baha'u'llah to be the greatest of the prophets.

[...]

Baha'i Beliefs

Baha'i Claims to be Compatible with Christianity

The Baha'i faith incorporates many familiar Christian themes, words, and select scriptures into its beliefs, however, the Bible would have to be radically reinterpreted to fit Baha'i theology. Baha'is claim that the Bible has been misinterpreted and misunderstood by Christians for thousands of years, and therefore must be reinterpreted through Baha'i, which they believe is the true Christianity. Much like Mormonism, Islam and other religions founded by false prophets, Baha'i teaches that they have restored Christianity to its true form. Unlike Mormonism and Islam, however, they claim that Baha'u'llah was not just a prophet but the actual Messiah and a fulfillment of the prophesied Second Coming. This belief alone reveals serious flaws in their interpretation of the Bible. The prophecies of the Bible that are yet to be fulfilled before Christ returns are simply reinterpreted or ignored to support their belief that the Messiah has already returned. A look at other Baha'i beliefs further demonstrates the vast differences between the Baha'i faith and Biblical Christianity.

God is Unknowable

One goal of the Baha'i movement is to bring about an all-inclusive global faith under a federalist world government. Their views on the nature of God reflect this desire to include all beliefs, gods, and religions neatly into their belief system. In Baha'i thought, people can never really know God personally. They teach that God is so far beyond humans that no one can really know the essence of God. While Baha'i is clearly a monotheistic faith, an unknowable God means any god will fit the mold, whether it be Allah, Yahweh or Brahma. By ignoring what the Bible has to say about God, and putting him out of man's reach, they are free to worship anything and, in some cases, everything as God. By contrast, the Bible tells us that God reveals Himself to us (Hebrews 1:1-2), wants to be known (Isaiah 45:22-25; Hosea 11:1-11), and invites us into a relationship with Him (John 14:23; Revelation 3:20). He also makes false teachings about God evidence of a false prophet, and deserving of punishment (Deuteronomy 13:1-5).

Jesus Christ was a "Manifestation" of God

Baha'is view Jesus' as merely one of many manifestations or prophets of the divine. They also deny the deity of Christ and his miracles, and argue that Jesus never claimed to be God's only Son. They further deny that Jesus was God. In fact, Baha'i theology views Jesus as being inferior to Baha'u'llah, much as Islam views Jesus to be inferior to Muhammad. They argue that messianic passages such as Isaiah 9:2-7; 11:1-2; 40:1-5; and 53 are references to Baha'u'llah, and that the "Spirit of truth" that Jesus spoke of in John 14-16, was not the Holy Spirit, but was actually a reference to Baha'u'llah.

The Baha'is view Jesus death as insignificant and serving only as an example of self sacrifice. They don't believe that Christ rose from the dead, or that his death brought about salvation. They interpret the biblical account of Christ's resurrection as something that went on in the minds of the disciples, rather than a physical, literal resurrection. Abdul Baha said, "The disciples were troubled and agitated after the martyrdom of Christ...The Cause of Christ was like a lifeless body; and, when after three days the disciples became assured and steadfast...his religion found life, his teachings and his admonitions became evident and visible."1

In II Corinthians 11:4 the apostle Paul spoke of those who would believe in "another Jesus", other than the Jesus of the Bible. The Baha'i rendition of Jesus falls in this category.

[...]

Contrary to Baha'i claims, Jesus was an incarnation of God, not a manifestation (Isa. 7:14; John 1:1, 14, 18; Heb. 10:1-10; Phil. 2:5-11). The Bible says that to deny either the undiminished deity or the perfect humanity of Christ in the incarnation is to put oneself outside the pale of orthodoxy.

I John 4:2-3 "This is how you can recognize the Spirit of God: Every spirit that acknowledges that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God, but every spirit that does not acknowledge Jesus is not from God. This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming and even now is already in the world."

Paul further affirms that Christ is the fullness of the Deity in bodily form in Colossians 2:9.

The Bible makes it clear that Jesus is God the creator, the Immanuel, and God with us.

"The virgin will be with child and will give birth to a son, and they will call him Immanuel which means, 'God with us'". Matthew 1:23

Baha'u'llah in Biblical Prophecy

Baha'is claim that the Bible speaks of Baha'u'llah, however, the only reference to Baha'u'llah in the Bible is an indirect one when Jesus and the apostles warned of the coming of false prophets and false Christs (Matt. 7:15-16; 2 Cor. 11:13-15). The messianic verses from the Bible cited by Baha'is as referring to Baha'u'llah, can not truly support their claim because, among other things, Baha'u'llah was of Iranian descent, where the Messiah was to be Jewish (Matthew 1; Genesis 12:1-3; II Samuel 7:12-13). Also, the New Testament repeatedly cites the fulfillment of Isaiah's prophecies in the person of Jesus Christ (Matthew 1:1; 3:14; 8:17; Luke 1:31; Revelation 5:5).

The second coming of Christ also can not refer to Baha'u'llah. Scripture indicates that the very same Jesus who ascended into heaven will one day personally return (Acts 1:9-11). The Bible also prophesies several dramatic and highly visible signs that will accompany the Second Coming (Matthew 24:29). None of these signs were present when Baha'u'llah arrived on the scene. He also didn't show up in the right place. Scripture clearly indicates that at the Second Coming the Messiah will come to Jerusalem and his feet will physically touch the Mount of Olives (Zech. 14:4). Baha'u'llah never did this.

The Spirit of truth in John 16:12-13 also can't be referring to Baha'u'llah. John 14-16 clearly identifies the Spirit of Truth as being the Holy Spirit (John 14:16-17, 26). Jesus said that His promise of the Holy Spirit would be fulfilled "in a few days" (Acts 1:5), not in the 1800s when Baha'u'llah was born. That fulfillment came on the Day of Pentecost in Acts 2. The function of the Holy Spirit is to make known Jesus' teachings, not to replace them with the interpretations of another prophet. Jesus also said that the Holy Spirit would be with us forever (John 14:16). Baha'u'llah died in 1892 at the age of 75, far short of forever.

Ephesians 1:18-21 "I pray also that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened in order that you may know the hope to which he has called you, the riches of his glorious inheritance in the saints, and his incomparably great power for us who believe. That power is like the working of his mighty strength, which he exerted in Christ when he raised him from the dead and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly realms, far above all rule and authority, power and dominion, and every title that can be given, not only in the present age but also in the one to come."

Jesus is the Messiah and our salvation now and forevermore.

Atavisionary #racist atavisionary.com

To those who are paying attention, there is a lot of anti-white sentiments in our culture and they seem to be increasing at a dramatic rate year after year. You can see this article written that seeks to ban whites from holding elected office in student governments in Britain. Considering Britain is a natively white country, the audaciousness is astounding. That it is published in a mainstream newspaper, rather than some fringe blog, is even more concerning. In another example, a student banned white men from her organization then claimed she wasn’t racist because racism is a quality unique to whites. Sure. Or racism is a word used to attack whites by other ethnic groups, and that power isn’t as helpful if whites can use it too. There are plenty of other examples, but this drives the point home. A significant portion of society hates white people, and white males especially, and would like nothing better than to turn us all into second class citizens; in our own countries. Enough people agree with this that they can publish such articles and opinions in mainstream outlets. It isn’t clear that they won’t succeed either.

Knowing the attitudes of these people towards myself and people like me makes it very clear that they are my enemy. They want to see me and my kin reduced to nothing politically, socially, and economically. They probably would love to see us all dead too; though they usually avoid stating this preference publicly. Usually.

I didn’t ask for this. I have never gone out of my way to inconvenience anyone because of their race or gender. I would have loved to continue on neutral to the whole business of identity politics. This sort of increasing and outspoken aggression has convinced me to take a side. My side; which in this case means my people’s side. Since whites are being attacked as group, they must resist as a group. There are still many whites who have yet to realize this important turning point in their attitudes, but as the rhetoric against whites continues to increase, so will the willingness to “pick a side” increase. In theory, people will tend to pick the side that best promotes their personal interests; at least when things become saliently dire. In this case, that means picking the side of anyone that promotes a positive white identity; and if you look around there are preciously few groups with such a message. Given the candidates, I worry that this may end up very badly for a lot of people. Still, if forced to do so, I will choose which ever group is available and has its interests aligned with my own. If there is only one group which will protect my person and my interests as a white male, then the choice will be a no-brainer based purely on self-interest. Here’s to hoping against worse case scenarios, though.

One method of attempting to turn the tables on enemies, hopefully well before anything nasty happens, is to take their rhetoric and reconnotate or redefine it. By redefining racism as something justified and worthwhile, by showing drastically contrasting stats for criminal acts for example, you could make it so people no longer have to dodge the accusation. In fact, they may even embrace it. The attack term thus looses its claws and can even become an asset. There are many terms which could, with variable levels of difficulty, be redefined in such a way (racism has a long way to go, though). Some time ago, there was a very good article which conceded “white privilege” as a concept worth discussing, but that it was not something that white people just got because they happened to be white. White privilege is a normative commons that white people as a group earn by foregoing opportunity costs. For example, stores where whites are the main customers can leave their merchandise out in the open and unguarded because whites as a group accept the opportunity cost of not stealing. As a group they support the normative commons of having open selections. Some other ethnicities support similar normative commons, and may even have commons unique to them, while others do not. The groups who do not support such commons and regularly steal items from stores are faced with straight-forward results; merchandise is kept behind the counter or there is a heavy security presence. Is this racism? Well, racist is just another word for someone who accepts the reality of group differences, so I guess so. Nothing wrong with that at all.

This is a nice bit of white magic, but I think we can go even further. White privilege can be more than an abstraction; it can be a consciously pursued policy. Basically, white privilege is something whites should actively work towards granting other whites. When given a choice, say you have a project and have a series of different people to choose to hire, choose the white male. Choose the option that keeps the benefits within your in-group. Clearly the government limits choice for many businesses, but there are still opportunities where white males can be consciously favored by other white males. Do so every chance you can get without running afoul of the law (or when the eye of Sauron won’t spot you). We must still render unto Caesar, and thus follow the laws even when they are absurd, harm ourselves, and harm our group because we are not in a position of sovereignty, but that doesn’t mean we are completely unable to act. (The restrictions suck, but it is what it is).

The way I see it, as a white male I do not owe anything to anyone who hasn’t earned it. I especially do not owe anything to groups of people who regularly and without shame call for using the government to increase the difficulties for me and my kin; in the countries that were single-handedly built by MY ancestors, not theirs. Anyone who has applied for a job in recent years gets a constant reminder of anti-white discrimination on every. single. application. I think the constant reminder of the state of things is what is most frustrating. Businesses are forced to preferentially hire minorities over me, regardless of relative merits. If I can go out of my way to return the favor by discriminating against the people who discriminate against me, then I will. Quite happily I might add.

Even so, I realize that most people of any group are just trying to get along with their lives. I do not, and do not advocate, going out of the way to inconvenience or harm them. What I am advocating is going out of your way to benefit your in-group whenever possible. Given a choice, pick the option which ends up helping the white male. The other people are merely left at a neutral position; or to pursue similar treatment from their own co-ethnics. Undoubtedly they receive it all the time. Other than whites, all groups do this as a normal part of their lives and culture; and there is nothing wrong with it. There is no reason we shouldn’t also.

Recently, I was faced with such a decision. I needed some work performed and I posted a job to a forum asking for applications. I was given 10 or so options to choose from. Most of the applicants were ethnic minorities from other countries and two were white male Americans. As far as quality of work goes, most seemed perfectly capable of completing the project successfully based on their portfolios. Some of the foreign labor even had more references than the white males. At the end of the day I decided to use racism to help me with my decision. I gave the job to one of the white males, and the deciding factor was his identity as a white male. I couldn’t be happier with the results of the contract either. It exceeded my expectations.

Though granting white privilege purely to benefit your in-group is worthwhile on its own, it also increases the probability you will be the beneficiary of a higher quality performance or have better work completed. As a group, you know that whites have a long history called western civilization in which they collectively performed very well. There are exceptions, but you increase your probability of success by choosing someone from a group with a good track record. Not to mention group differences in IQ tests. By that logic, you could also use racism successfully in choosing whom to hire even when a white male isn’t an option. Northeast Asians, like the Japanese, would also be very likely to provide good labor. So would ethnic Indians (dot, not the feather). By applying your knowledge of group differences discriminately, you are more likely to get the quality you want. Though, you still have to work within the bounds of the law.

A person who utilizes white privilege in their business dealings is moral because to benefit your in-group is moral self interest. I am not saying that someone shouldn’t have to earn their white privilege, they do, but if they can then you help yourself by selectively helping them. Or, that would be true if most whites would act this way because the benefits would eventually hit everyone in the community. It is something worth working toward. In addition, you are also more likely to get higher quality work, and are less likely to be screwed over. European high trust societies mean that whites generally are more trustworthy as a result of their genetic inheritance. As savvy as Asians are at building civilizations, there is a reason they prefer to invest in governments, banks, and other institutions that are primarily European run. As a group, Europeans tend to engage in corruption less often and therefore their money is safer than with their own co-ethnics.

So be proud of your white privilege. Be proud to grant white privilege. Its a good thing, use it. You’ve earned it.

Anna Diehl #fundie 924jeremiah.wordpress.com

So what do you do when you’ve decided to turn a dead guy into one of your national heroes? Well, consider what the Catholics have done with Mary: they have invented a whole bunch of ridiculous fables about her to make her sound extra awesome. The Jews did the same thing with guys like Moses and Abraham. This business about Michael and Satan fighting over Moses’ corpse is a way of making Moses sound super awesome. He’s so fabulous that the highest ranking angel in Heaven just has to have him. But the notorious king of evil–Satan–wants him, too, and that’s a kind of reverse compliment. Once you understand that New Testament Jews viewed Satan like a kind of demigod who actually ruled over the earth, well, then it’s even more impressive that Satan was paying so much attention to Moses. Whether you’re good or bad, if you’ve got power, then your opinion is considered important. Old Moses had the top ranking officers on both sides of the supernatural realm fighting over him, so obviously that meant he was big stuff.

(...)

Now obsessing over the body is nothing new–the ancient Egyptians and many other ancient cultures showed a lot of concern about burying their earthsuits in good condition. But all of this fussing over the body is based on the very wrong assumption that our bodies continue to matter after we die. When you die, only your soul goes on to the next world. Your physical body decomposes as part of God’s fabulous recycling program and it ceases to exist. When Moses died in real life, his soul went on to a new dimension, and his body became irrelevant. But since Moses was a hero, the Jews couldn’t accept that no one in the supernatural realms cared about his body. Instead, they whipped up a bunch of wild tales like this one that Jude is referring to.

No one wants their great hero to just fade out quietly–heroes are supposed to go out in some dramatic way so we can keep talking about them for generations to come. Just look at what Christians have done to Peter–the man volunteered to be crucified upside down. Of course tales like this are just a bunch of hokum that we invented to make our heroes sound more heroic. But such stories keep the idolatry flowing, because how stellar does Peter sound to go for an upside down cross? Obviously a man’s devotion to God is illustrated by his method of execution, right? Well, no. The manner in which you’re killed really doesn’t have bumpkus to do with your soul’s attitude towards God. Whether you’re crucified right side up, upside down, or sideways, God is going to be judging you by the soul choices you made during your whole life on earth. You don’t get extra points for going out in some ultra agonizing way, just as you don’t get docked points for dying of natural causes. The morbid Christian fixation with gruesome martyr stories only reflects how backwards our priorities are.

(...)

It’s a very neat trick Yahweh did about hiding Moses’ body from the Jews. And when we see what the Jews turned Moses into, we can appreciate why God did this. Just imagine if Moses’ bones were enshrined in some temple somewhere today–no doubt scores of people would be camped at that place praying to the bones, kissing the bones, and worshiping the bones. When you see how modern day Christians fruit out over their “holy relics”–weeping, crying, and praying to fragments of cloth, old bones, and splinters of wood–you can see why Yahweh just wasn’t interested in arming the Jews with a whole corpse that they could deify.

Now when you consider that millions of Jews were present at the time Moses died–and when you consider that those same Jews faithfully carried Joseph’s bones out of Egypt and hauled them around for forty years in the desert just so they could bury him in the Promised Land–it is really quite miraculous that Moses’ corpse was completely lost. The Jews usually made quite a fuss over the remains of their prominent leaders, so how do millions of eye witnesses fail to remember where Moses was buried? This account demonstrates how easy it is for God to cause us to lose track of things that He doesn’t want us to keep holding onto.

Wherever Moses was buried, his corpse is long gone. Since the Jews weren’t practicing the mummification rituals of the Egyptians, God’s natural processes would have made short work of Moses’ corpse. As for Moses’ soul–that was immediately transferred to another dimension after Moses died. How Moses is doing with God today is something only he and God know about. We certainly don’t want to view him as some kind of standard that we can only hope to live up to. Instead, we should set our sights on doing far better than Moses did by making our own submission to God a lot deeper than Moses’ was. And as for Jude and his silly tales of angelic beings fighting over a corpse, well, what can we say? It’s Jude. It’s the Bible. Don’t expect perfection.

NSFL Award

Trigger Warning: Everything

pfta2a #fundie reddit.com

Children can never be sexual in our society because they cannot consent

Children are sexual. Just because society attempts to reject that fact, doesn't make it less of a fact. There is also no evidence that consensual early sexuality will screw up a child's life. Consensual sex play (or even consensual sex) between children is generally accepted as beneficial by child psychologists. It helps them learn about sex and also helps them to accept sex as natural and not something to be ashamed of.

Age of Consent laws are a problem because they don't account for child sexuality. You may believe that an adult should not be allowed to have sex with a child, but two children should be able to have sex without both of them being considered rapist.

Fuckin' gross, dude. Children develop sexually and sexuality. Like their other various forms of intelligences, they start simple and grow over time, so that at any observed moment, their level of sophistication falls on a continuum.
This does not mean that a statement like "children are sexual" is in any way, shape, or form correct or, considering what the likely motivation behind such a statement is, anything less than fucking abhorrent.
Consign yourself to a deserted island, you shitty predator. Any adult who takes and active and undue interest in children's sexuality is doing so for self-serving reasons, and needs to be monitored and contained. If you don't take steps to keep yourself physically removed from sources of temptation (in this case, meaning those not yet experienced, mature, or savvy enough to recognize your advances and protect themselves from your overtures), society needs to do it for you.

Did you know that most babies (under 1 year old) learn to touch their genitals as a form of pleasure. They can't orgasm at that age, but they can find the sensation pleasurable. In many cultures, parents also touch the genitals to sooth and comfort a baby.

Touch is healthy, especially from people you are comfortable with. Babies perceive (edit: non-forcible) touch to their genitals as pleasurable, unless they are taught not to. In sexually permissive cultures, children can learn to masturbate (for pleasure) by the age of 6 to 8. Children begin engaging in coitus by the ages of 6 or 7.

We live in a society that deliberately teaches children not to be sexual. We create a taboo around sex and sexuality, especially in regards to children. So in our society children are perceived as non-sexual, because we teach them not to be. We teach them that they should feel guilt or shame about sex. Many are harmed by this view; adults who grow up with feelings of guilt or shame about their sexuality. Children who are imprisoned or on the sex offenders list because they acted sexually.

Also I'm not going to have sex with a child. I believe that in our society the potential for harm to her from external pressures (society, therapist, law enforcement) is too great.

Men don't need to be removed from women because they are a source of temptation and might rape them. I don't need to be removed from association with kids, because I will not rape them. In another society I would be willing to have consensual sex with a child, but not in this one. I'm not will to risk the harm that society would do to her if they found out, even if she was a willing and enjoyed the act itself.

is the very definition of predatory, no matter what nickerson and the other virpeds say.

The VirPed's (who are anti-contact - which is to say they believe sexual contact between adults/children is always harmful) do not say this. The pro-contacter's do (which is to say, we believe sex between an adult and child would be non-harmful and even beneficial if social and legal views changed).

Sexual education and the ability to form their own moral compass in regards to sexual activity is very important.

But society does not allow them to form their own moral compass. It gives them the moral compass. It starts when a parent pushes their babies hand away from their genitals and continues throughout childhood as children are actively discouraged from exploring their own sexuality and are not answered when they ask about sexuality. Sexuality and especially child sexuality are taboo in our society.

However, they should be able to discover these things in their own way, at their own pace, with their peers.

I almost agree, I would say with whomever they choose, rather than their peers. Let them form their own moral compass, let them act on that moral compass. Even if their moral compass permits sexual contact with an adult. As noted above, our society does not do this. Our society pushes them away from self-discovery, purposefully slows their pace and discourages sexual interactions with others (especially adults).

taking advantage of a child if they had physical relations.

Why? What makes sex so special? An unrelated adult can have a emotional relationship, a friendship, even a physical but non-sexual relationship. Or should all adults avoid unrelated children unless it is a professional relationship with that child?

C Alan Martin #fundie remnantradio.org

[Original Prophecy from the 90s, updated after the 2008 Election. Really old, but still WTF worthy]

June 1, 1997
In 1971, I received a vision of the night in which I was shown a row of houses. It was not until 23 years later that the Spirit gave me a dream which held the key to the meaning of these houses. They represent presidential administrations, starting with Truman in 1953, and extending into the future for two more presidents (beyond Clinton).

Linear Recounting of the Vision of the Night:

"We were fleeing the persecution and calamity of the day. A brother was fleeing with me. He fell and I paused to help him up. We prayed "Lord Have Mercy". My friend vanished, and I looked around to see that I was at the top of a hill overlooking 12 houses. As I looked to the west, I noticed dark and ominous clouds gathering over one house (#10) and proceeding through to the last house (#12). I looked into the sky over #12, and saw an arc of what appeared to be 6 stars in the sky. One of the stars fell to the earth like a fig that was shaken off a limb. A voice came to me and said "look to the east!". I began to turn to the east, fully expecting to see the Lord coming in the clouds. The dark clouds opened up in two places and I saw the sun darkened and the moon turned to blood. As I looked to the east, instead of seeing the Lord in the sky, I saw an army. This army was made up of ancient armliments such as battering rams, catapults and siege ramps. I ran down and joined the army at house #5. Instantly I was transported into the future, and found myself before what I can only call a "temple fortress". The city was gray, in ruins, and desolate. A man had just emerged from the huge double doors of the temple fortress. He was dressed in a suit. A voice said to me "he says he is god, but he is of devil". The the vision ended.

Significant events indicated in the vision:

6th star falls to the earth. Understood to mean the fall of a ruler
(or president).

I do not believe this to be actual stars or a comet or any other such object. The stars appeared to be within the atmosphere of the earth, and there was not a huge explosion or calamity when the red "star" fell to the earth.
The blood moon and lightless sun.

More imagry that represents the fall of nations and change in the ages. The fall of a president is not enough to bring about changes on this scale. There will be great changes in the earth and alignment of nations.
A wave ancient weapons of war, which I believe to represent the restoration the sign gifts:

"SIGNS WONDERS AND MIGHTY DEEDS"

I waited for 23 years to receive a clue as to the meaning of these houses. In another dream in 1995, I was in the back yard of house #3. I looked down at my feet and saw a LIFE magazine, with a picture of JFK on the cover, and the words "In Memory of Dead Presidents". House number three is the house that represents the term of John Kennedy.

[He goes on to describe the houses, I cut out the unimportant ones]

House 2 Eisenhauer
In a related dream, a model rocket was launched into the air and was drifting down into yard of this house. The rocket then turned into a glider and glided into the yard. My aunt used to refer to me as her "rocket boy" because of my early interest with model rocketry. It was in the Eisenhower Administration that I was born. (1954). It was during this dream that I ran through the back yard of house #3 (to retrieve the falling rocket) and was shown the Life Magazine with Kennedy on the cover. It was then that I knew that these houses represented presidential administrations.

House 3 Kennedy:

The yard in which I was shown the key to the meaning of the houses. The Life Magazine with JFKs face on it with a caption stating "In Memory of Dead Presidents" was in this yard. It has been suggested that all the presidents on this "street" must pass away before the events discussed in the remaining revelation can occur. This would mean all presidents up to Carter and maybe Reagan (his house is on a corner lot).

House 4 Johnson:

This house was occupied by a family of Jews named Levine. It was during the administration of LBJ that Jerusalem was returned to Israel during the 1967 Arab Israel war. Levine is a long form of Levite. This is a very significant event in the history of the world. With the retaking of Jerusalem, the temple can be rebuild and the stage set for both the setting up of the anti-christ and the return of Jesus Christ.
House 5 Nixon:

It was into the yard of this house that I ran down and joined the army of God which was marching forward through time(the backyards of these houses). It was also in the Nixon administration that I was saved, filled with the Spirit, and had the vision I am now describing. Everything up to this point had already happened in time. However, everything recorded in the remaining houses had not yet happened. It is significant to remember this president, since it will be (according to the falling star and darkened house #10)the 6th administration after Nixon that will endure the beginning of judgment on America, including the fall of that 10th president.

House 8 Reagan:

A Major shift occurs in the time of this president. The house sits on a corner lot, and the row of houses changes direction TO THE RIGHT. It can be noted that the nations' politics took a sharp turn to the right during the Reagan administration. Right or wrong, This shift undoubtedly was in the plan of God for the series of events leading up to the last presidents and the fate of the nation.

House 10 Clinton:

It is this administration that is the main focus of the vision of the night. Over the house was a very dark cloud, so dark that it seemed like night. The cloud was very low so as to almost touch the rooftop. There was something very significant about the "back door" of this house that may have some meaning. The lights were on in the house and they stood out brightly in the darkness created by the cloud. As I looked at this cloud hanging low over the 10th house, I ;also saw an arch of 6 stars in the sky to the west. The stars were of different colors, and the last (sixth from Nixon) of them fell to earth like a fig that was shaken loose from a limb. I have taken this to mean that this administration will preside over some very bad times in the USA, and that this administration will "fall".

House 11 President: (Gore?)

If my understanding of house 10 and the six stars is correct, then Gore is in line to succeed Clinton as president. Assuming some tragedy does not strike them both down. In the yard of this house is a large weeping willow tree. This tree represents mourning and sorrow. But under the draping limbs of this tree are children playing. SOME HAVE SUGGESTED THAT THE PICTURE OF THE MAN WHO WAS SHOWN TO ME AT THE END OF THIS VISION OF THE NIGHT IS ACTUALLY V.P. GORE!!

House 12 President: ?

This is the last house that I saw in this vision of the night. After this house was a dirt path that lead toward a collection of boulders arraigned in a semi circle which reminded me of a place where a trial was held and judgment rendered. In another dream which took place during the millennial age, I was standing among these rock looking at the ruins of a world rocked by the tribulation. In the ruins of these boulders I found a witch doll. I ;knew immediately that on of the reasons that the USA was judged was because she had gone after the occult and witchcraft.

Update 2000:

I am reminded by a few that many of the new subscribers may not be aware of my 1971 vision of the night and how it relates to the history of the US from the 1950s into the next century.
A short recounting is this:

I was given a vision of the night that depicted the last 12 presidents of the US.
Each administration [2 terms counts as only 1 administration] was represented by a house on a street (called Washington Street incidentally). These houses (starting with the house representing Eisenhower) proceed through till two presidents from now... (2 after Clinton). I was given this in 71, when Nixon was president.

The sixth house past Nixon (Nixon Ford Carter Reagan-Bush-CLINTON) [the house after Clinton, the 6th past Nixon, is Bush] was center stage of the dream. This house was shrouded in deep dark clouds. The clouds came right down and almost touched the roof. The lights were on in the house, and the back door drew special attention. To the north of the house was an arch of 6 stars. The sixth star fell to earth. Two large tunnels opened in the thick dark clouds through which I could also see the sun turned black and the moon to blood. These images are symbolic of the fall of a leader (6th star from Nixon fell [the one after Clinton]) the fall of the nation (the sun black) and the judgement of the church (red moon). [ This vision could mean that the President after Clinton (i.e. Bush) falls at the same time as the nation falls (Mystery Babylon, the UN/USA), and that the final President (the one after Bush) would be a puppet New World Order President placed over the USA until Christ returns at Armageddon [Megiddo].]

I have really been holding my breath for some time now. Based on this vision of the night, I (in 91-92) said that Clinton would be re-elected for a second term and would not finish his second term. Up till last week (with an approval rate of 62%) it was hard to believe that he would fall. Yet the events of the last week seem to be pointing us toward that possibility. Why would the Lord tell us this 27 years ago? (the earliest record of the vision I can find is in a journal I have from 1973). It will be 27 years ago in February that I received this. It was actually in response to a prayer. I knew that difficult times were coming and was taught that we were to be raptured out of the trouble. But something in my spirit said no. My prayer was out of that troubled spirit. In response, this dream was telling me that we would be here, that great changes would take place when we see this president fall [the one after Clinton], and that we should not be troubled! He [the Lord] can save us and keep us safe rapture or no [not].

You see, right after the fall of the sixth star [the one after Clinton], I turned to the east fully expecting to see the Lord coming in the sky, which is the rapture theory that I had been taught and had prayed about. I did not know what the word of wisdom was then, and this dream really had a profound effect on my spiritual life. It was by far the most powerful spiritual experience in my life. I walked around in a daze for days!

What to look for:
(1.) Gore will become president. - GREAT CONFUSION!!! [Great confusion, but Gore ultimately did not succeed.]
(2.) Great problems for the country and believers.
(3.) An outpouring in response to persecution.
(4.) Historic events in the Mideast.
(5.) A great destruction in the US. I wish I could be more specific. In the dream I saw a man who looks a great deal like Gore who presided over the destruction. I am really still up in the air about this. For many many years I thought this figure in the dream was the Antichrist (it is still that way on the web page). It still may be. Some have written to me and stated very strongly that they believe the person I present on the page is Gore. It could be. There is a resemblance.
(6.) Realize that this is happening is for several reasons:
Abortion
Witchcraft
Lust
Light treatment of spiritual things In the church: modernism and tradition The overall rejection of faith and spiritual things.
The Lord is saying "Why are you ashamed of me?"

Remnant Resource note:

House #12 will begin in February 2009. If this vision is correct, that President for house 12 will be the last president. This supposed president turned out to be Barry Sorotoro(AKA Barack Hussein Obama). It is obvious to all but the completely brainwashed that this man is not a proper president. He has not proven eligibility to be president by constitutional directive. He has also not taken a proper oath of office.
This leaves the question was Bush the last president, or is Obama, even though legally he is not?
Will "O" (the one) be the one who will shortly become the world government leader/dictator? Even if that is not true, the office of president will be eliminated, and the USA will be just a territory under the one world government, with the office of president no longer needed.
It is becoming ever clear that Saturn will be turned into a second sun at this time, probably at the same time the one world government leader will be announced publicly. look for this to happen in 2010, sometime around the 7th or 8th month according to NASA.

Alruqya Healing #fundie #magick ruqyainlondon.com

BLACK MAGIC (SIHR)
The literal meaning of Black Magic is to make something appear in a form other than its real one. Magic occurs when a Magician, Sorcerer, Soothsayer etc makes falsehood appear to be true or makes something appear differently to people in other than its true form.

The technical meaning of black magic is anything of which the cause is hidden and which appears in a form other than its real one with the intention to distort the reality of things and deceive. There has been a huge difference of opinion among the scholars because of its nature so the definitions vary widely. However, black magic is anything that the cause of which is hidden and which appears in a form other than its real one with the intention to distort the reality of things and deceive.

There has been a wide difference of opinion among the scholars of fiqh, jurists and other scholars because of its nature, so the definition varies widely. Sihr is anything that the cause of which is hidden, and which appears in a form other than its real one, with the intention to distort the reality of things and deceive. Al Badawi said what is meant by sihr is that one seeks to be close with Shaytaan to achieve what man cannot accomplish by himself. Not just anybody can achieve this goal of acquiring the knowledge of magic, the soul of the person has to be as evil as Shaytaan. The knowledge of witchcraft is based on certain jewels and numbers, looking at star signs, astrology and taking objects and picture of the person and applying them at the correct time and words of evil and immorality are used. In this he seeks satanic help, and this is the way the person is afflicted in a strange way, which cannot be explained to the mind of man. This is against the laws of Islam. Sihr is made up of the effects of evil spirits and the reaction of the soul whether it be weak or strong to combat the force. The Hanbali’s say sihr is knots, speaking spells, writing, and acts that effects a person heart, body, or mind indirectly.

Al Badawi (RA) said what is meant by back magic is that one seeks to be close to the Shaytaan in order to achieve that which man cannot accomplish by himself. Not anyone can achieve the goal of acquiring the knowledge of magic; the soul of the person has to be evil and wicked as Shaytaan. The knowledge of witchcraft is based on certain jewels and numbers, looking at star signs, astrology and taking objects and pictures of a person and then applying them at the correct time along with words of evil and immorality. In this he seeks satanic help and this is the way the person is afflicted in a strange way which cannot be explained logically. All of this is against the laws of Islam.

The Hanbali’s say black magic is knots, speaking spells, writing and acts that effect a person’s heart, mind or body indirectly.

Ibn Qudama Al-Maqdisi (RA) said black magic is a set of knots, incantations and words uttered or written, carried out in such a way as to affect the body of the subject, his heart or mind without coming into contact with him/her. The reality of black magic is that there are types that can kill, sicken or thwart a man’s sexual intercourse with his wife. Other types can separate spouses and make them hate or love each other. (Al-Mughni)

Ibn Al-Qayyim (RA) said black magic is a combination of the effects of evil spirits and the reaction of natural forces. (Zaad Al Ma’ad)

Black Magic is an agreement between a sorcerer and a shaytaan which stipulates that a sorcerer fulfil the shaytaan’s requests by committing certain illegal or polytheistic acts in return for the shaytaan to assist and obey the sorcerers requests. Below are some examples of the conditions that a sorcerer must fulfil:
using the Qur’an as footwear to go to the toilet
writing some Qur’anic versus with filth
writing some Qur’anic versus with menus discharge
writing some Qur’anic versus under the sorcerer’s feet
anagrammatising (writing in reverse) the opening chapter (Al-Fatihah) of the Qur’an.
performing prayers without ablution
remaining in a state of Janaaba (major impurity)
sacrificing animals in the name of shaytaan and not in the name of Allah and placing the carcass at a location specified by the shaytaan.
prostrating to other than Allah (SWT), whether it is a human, jinn, planet, object etc
committing incest
writing incantations with that which constitutes disbelief
It is thus clear that the Jinn do not assist the sorcerer without something in return, and the greater the sorcerers disbelief, the faster and more obedient the shaytaan is to him/ her in executing the orders given.

SIGNS BY WHICH A MAGICIAN MAY BE KNOWN
He asks about one’s name and one’s mother’s name.
He demands the slaughter of an animal or bird whether it has specific characteristics or not. He could also ask for the blood to be smeared on the sick person or may not ask.
He tells the sick person to eat a certain kind of food or to drink a certain kind of drink for a specific period of time whilst keeping away from people in a darkened room during this period.
He gives the sick person paper to burn and scent himself with the smoke (like incense), or to hang the paper or bury it.
Drawing letters, numbers, hexagons or tearing up the words of Allah.
Uttering incomprehensible words or words in a language other than Arabic or a language known and understood by the people.

SIGNS OF MAGIC
There are certain signs and symptoms that show in a person who has been bewitched. Signs and symptoms will be individual to the person and may not necessarily be obvious. This can be the case especially if they are close to Allah (SWT). The effects of sihr may not take control of them in the same way or to the same extent it might do to someone who is not particularly mindful of Allah, so therefore generally it will not be obvious to the untrained eye. The signs of sihr may be similar or identical to the signs of Ayn (Evil eye) or Hasad (Envy), and may even resemble the signs of a person possessed by a jinn, either physically or mentally. The way to differentiate between the different afflictions is through Ruqya.

Mack Major #fundie facebook.com

Another aspect of the whole 'spirit husband/spirit wife' phenomenon that I've previously written about doesn't involve demonic spirits.

It involves witches and warlocks (male witches) who have mastered the ability to travel on the astral plane through astral projection, and enter into people's bedrooms while their victims are asleep. In such a vulnerable state the victim is subject to sexual, psychic and even physical assaults.

You might recall older folks who would talk about witches riding their backs at night. Or a hag sitting on their chest so they couldn't breathe. This is what they were referring to.

Many Christians scoff at or make light of witchcraft and occult power. They treat it as if it's not real or does not exist. Let me assure you that witchcraft and the occult are very real. And it can be used to bring much harm into the lives of those who are unaware or unprotected against such attacks. Including believers.

What leaves a believer vulnerable to attacks from demonic spirits and witches? SIN! Sin is the devil's legal right to bring destruction into your life. This is why sin must be acknowledged and confessed (not hidden) in order to prevent the enemies of the cross from bringing havoc into our existence.

"Confess your sins to each other and pray for each other so that you may be healed. The earnest prayer of a righteous person has great power and produces wonderful results." James 5:16

When a Christian is living right and keeping themselves on the path of righteousness, the devil has no legal grounds on which to successfully attack them. He can try, but he cannot succeed. The same goes for his agents.

"Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Draw near to God, and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners, and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Grieve, mourn, and weep. Turn your laughter to mourning, and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves before the Lord, and He will exalt you." James 4:7-10

So if you're a believer who likes to frequent bars and nightclubs: you're playing on dangerous ground. Those are demonic hangout spots - no matter how much you may have enjoyed going there for the drinks and music. And when you're in such an environment you make yourself subject to spiritual attacks.

I talk about more of this in my upcoming ebook 'Diva Goddess Queen 2: Rebirth of the Mother-Goddess.' I'm writing this book because believers in Jesus Christ must become astute about satanic weaponry! We cannot continue acting as if the devil is not real.

This is not something to become mystified or transfixed about the way Hollywood attempts to do. Believers in Jesus Christ have a power that's far greater than all occult power.

We operate with the highest level of divine wisdom, protection and authority that exists: the kind that no witch or demon can successfully stand against nor resist.

But we do need to be aware of how our enemies operate.
If you haven't done so yet now's the perfect time to pre-order the upcoming ebook. And if you're still holding out on getting the first edition of Diva Goddess Queen: do so now before tomorrow night prior to midnight. That's when the sale is officially over and the price goes up to what it should be. Just follow the link below.

Brian Tomasik #fundie reducing-suffering.org

The difference between non-player characters (NPCs)in video games and animals in real life is a matter of degree rather than kind. NPCs and animals are both fundamentally agents that emerge from a complicated collection of simple physical operations, and the main distinction between NPCs and animals is one of cognitive and affective complexity. Thus, if we care a lot about animals, we may care a tiny bit about game NPCs, at least the more elaborate versions. I think even present-day NPCs collectively have some ethical significance, though they don't rank near the top of ethical issues in our current world. However, as the sophistication and number of NPCs grow, our ethical obligations toward video-game characters may become an urgent moral topic.

...

If video games can be seen as "real" in a similar way as our own world, what distinguishes video-game characters from real people and animals? I think it comes down to differences in complexity, especially with regard to specific algorithms that we associate with "sentience." As I've argued elsewhere, sentience is not a binary property but can be seen with varying degrees of clarity in a variety of systems. We can interpret video-game characters as having the barest rudiments of consciousness, such as when they reflect on their own state variables ("self-awareness"), report on state variables to make decisions in other parts of their program ("information broadcasting"), and select among possible actions to best achieve a goal ("imagination, planning, and decision making"). Granted, these procedures are vastly simpler than what happens in animals, but a faint outline is there. If human sentience is a boulder, present-day video-game characters might be a grain of sand.

Digital agents using biologically plausible cognitive algorithms seem most likely to warrant ethical consideration. This is especially true if they use reinforcement learning, have a way of representing positive and negative valence for different experiences, and broadcast this information in a manner that unifies different parts of their brains into a conscious collective. Yet, I find it plausible that other attributes of an organism matter at least a little bit as well, such as engaging in apparently goal-directed behavior, having a metric for "betterness vs. worseness" of its condition, and executing complex operations in response to environmental situations. Many NPCs in video games have some of these attributes, at least to a vanishing degree, even if most (thankfully) don't yet have frameworks for reinforcement learning or sophisticated emotion.

...

Especially in RPGs, some NPCs have explicit representations of their "welfare level" in the form of hit points (HP), and the NPCs implement at least crude rule-based actions aiming to preserve their HP. In some turn-based RPGs like Super Mario RPG or Pokémon, an NPC may even choose an action whose sole purpose is to bolster its defenses against damage in subsequent rounds of the battle. The extent of damage may affect action selection. For example, in Revenge of the Titans (source code), drones select a building to target based on a rating formula that incorporates HP damage:

rating = cost * (damage / newTarget.getMaxHitPoints()) * factor * distanceModifier;

Even NPCs without explicit HP levels have an implicit degree of welfare, such as a binary flag for whether they've been killed. NPCs that require multiple strikes to be slain -- for instance, a boss who needs to be struck with a sword three times to die -- carry HP state information not exposed to the user. They also display scripted aversive reactions in response to damage.

And maybe representations of valuation could be seen more abstractly than in an explicit number like HP. In animal brains, values seem to be encoded by firing patterns of output nodes of certain neural networks. Why couldn't we also say that the patterns of state variables in an NPC encode its valuation? Animal stimulus valuation exists because of the flow-on effects that such valuation operations have on other parts of the brain. So why not regard variables or algorithms that trigger flow-on effects in NPCs as being a kind of at least implicit valuation?

Roger Mills #fundie christiscoming777.com

THE CURSED ONES OF MATTHEW 7,21-23

Then the Lord God Jesus said to me “Look, listen and learn. This place, called the Outer Darkness of Hell, is full of the ungodly, the wicked, and the unrepentant and the lukewarm backslidden professing Christians that returned to sinning and would not repent of their evil works. There came a time when they died and immediately they arrived here. These are the disobedient professing servants of God who consist of hypocritical Catholics, Christians, Jews – “And my people are bent to backsliding from me” (Hosea 11,7), and also members of any other religious organisations. There are people of all races and religious backgrounds who are in this place which is now named the Outer Darkness of Hell this very hour.”

The Lord God Jesus said, ”Follow me” so we walked through the gate, and I began to hear what seemed like thousands of people screaming and crying. The smell of rotted flesh filled the air. There were small craters of dim flicking fire, which protruded out of the ground all around us. I was terrified. I began to hold on to Jesus. Then all of a sudden, dark shadows, forms and figures began to dart before us. Jesus said, “Fear not”. And he told me that He had overcome Death, Hell and the Grave.

REPENTANCE

Before I continue telling you what I saw, I want to say to all of those who read this, especially you preachers, please repent of your sins. All people of the Earth please turn from your wicked ways. Ask the Lord God Jesus into your heart and to save you so that you will not come to this horrible place called Hell.

CELLBLOCK OF SEVEN LEVELS

Now I will tell you what I saw, a huge demonic dark angel, about 8 feet in height, with outstretched wings, holding a big black book. As he read from the book he began to identify different types of ministers that were in the jail cells, human souls that were inside those jail cells, male and female. He also named the different levels of the cellblock.

The dark angel said, “The 1st level contains the unrepentant lukewarm ministers who are evil, backslidden and hypocritical Apostles. The 2nd level contains the unrepentant lukewarm ministers who are evil, backslidden and hypocritical Prophets. The 3rd level contains the unrepentant lukewarm ministers who are evil, backslidden and hypocritical Evangelists (which included some Catholic priests). The 4th level contains the unrepentant lukewarm ministers who are evil, backslidden and hypocritical Pastors. The 5th level contains the unrepentant lukewarm ministers who are evil, backslidden and hypocritical Bible Teachers. The 6th level contains those who the Lord God Jesus called to feed the poor, and they did so, but their works were evil. The 7th level is the smallest level which contains the unrepentant lukewarm ministers who are evil, backslidden and hypocritical overseers; the pastoral Bishops.”

I continued to listen as He identified ministers from different church denominations and religious organisations, even some I had never heard of. The cellblock was packed from top to bottom with countless souls of the living dead. I saw skeletal forms reaching their bony hands through what looked like prison bars, and as I watched the entire call block ignited with Fire, and the skeletal forms began to SCREAM in pain and agony. The dark angel began to laugh.

THEIR FRUITS AND WORKS

I pleaded with the Lord God Jesus to let them out. He replied to me “These are the servants who, while on Earth, I called upon to be my ministers, my children, but they refused to serve Me with a pure and whole heart. They were hypocritical in their service to me. They stole from the poor, they took advantage of the sick, and they mocked those that were in prison on the Earth. They had complete disrespect for strangers that would come into the churches where they were preaching. I sent strangers, who were my servants to their churches to see how well they would be treated. As well, I sent my holy angels, often appearing as men and women (Heb 13,2), who were also treated with disrespect and came back to report about the churches activities.”

“The angel who keeps watch over the Apostle’s ministry, which is part of the five finger Church, the right hand of God (the 5 fold ministry, Eph 4,11 “He Himself gave some to be apostles, some prophets, some evangelists, and some pastors and teachers) reported to me that within the churches of the Apostles ministry was racism, hatred, and fornication amongst the people, which the Apostle’s allowed to take place. The angel who keeps watch over the Prophet’s ministry reported to me that within the churches of the Prophets ministry, that there were spirits of greed, adultery, and other sins that the Prophets allowed to take place. The angel who keeps watch over the Evangelist’s ministry (which included some Catholic priests) reported to me that within the churches of the Evangelists ministry that the Evangelists allowed unrepentant mobsters of organised crime to come in and pollute the church and also allowed strong drinks of alcohol, racism and homosexual activity to be performed on little children, as well as others sins.”

“The angel who keeps watch over the Pastors ministry reported to me that within the churches of the Pastor’s ministry, the pastors allowed witchcraft and other occult practices to take place. The angel who keeps watch over the Teachers ministry reported to me that within the churches of the Teachers of the Bible ministry, the Bible teachers, they were giving heed to doctrines of demons, and allowed lies instead of truth to be taught. This type of teaching caused corruption in the minds and hearts of its people. One particular church had given in to the use of illegal drugs.”

The Lord God Jesus continued, “The souls that you see here this hour are being tormented in the Outer Darkness of Hell. They have been here for a long time, many years. They are ministers from around the world. They had plenty of time to repent of their hypocritical, unrepentant, sinful and evils ways, but they did not. I had given them much space to repent, but they ignored my loving grace. They were warned. They knew what would happen to them if they continued to blaspheme my Holy Word, and live hypocritical.” (Rom 3,21-24).

TWO TYPES OF PEOPLE

This prison block that you are looking at now contains two types of people in nature. The first kind is the unprofitable servants of God – Matt 25,30 …”And cast the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness. There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” The second kind are another group of people who speak of the laws of my commandments, but have no fellowship with my Holy Spirit or my Holy Word which you call the Bible. – Matt 24, 50-51 … “the master of that servant will come on a day when he is not looking for him and at an hour that he is not aware of, and will cut him in two and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”

“BUT LORD, DIDN’T WE ….”

I could see and hear from the lower level of the prison cell in which the backslidden apostles were imprisoned, many voices began to cry out the Lord God Jesus, and a mans voice said “Let me out of here, Master Lord God Jesus! I am one of your good Apostles!” Then voices rang out from the second level, the Prophets saying ”Let me out of here, let me out of here! Didn’t I prophecy in your name?” Then voices called out from the third level, where the Evangelists were saying “Didn’t I cast out demons in your name?” Voices rang out from the fourth level where the backslidden Pastors were, saying “Did we not work miracles in your name by preaching your word, and did we not raise the dead?” Then voices rang out from the fifth level, where the backslidden Teachers were, saying ”Did we not teach your mighty word and do mighty works in your name? Did we not cast out demons and heal the sick?”

The Lord God Jesus said to them, “You Hypocrites! Truly, you did those things, but your works were for your own good.” They all screamed, “No my Lord! Those works were all done for you” Then the Lord God Jesus said to them, “Even in the Outer Darkness of Hell, you are still telling lies!” Then the voices cried from the sixth floor, from those who were called to feed the poor, a man cried “Lord, Lord remember me? Did I not feed the poor, visit the sick, cloth the naked and give shelter to the homeless?” The Lord God Jesus said those pitiful souls, “You Hypocrites! Surely you all did these things, but you only did them half-heartedly. The money that I entrusted you with to take care of the poor, you wasted it on other things, mostly yourselves!”

Then cries and unexplained woes of pain and grief erupted form the seventh floor, where the backslidden Bishops were. I listened in fear as Bishop after Bishop gave the Lord God Jesus many reasons why they should not be in Hell. The Lord God Jesus looked up at the pitiful souls on the seventh level with tears running down his face as He said “You Hypocrites! I gave you the highest office within my Church. I gave you perfect instructions (1Tim3,1-7) on how to love and care for the church. You yourselves I told to be holy and blameless and you lived a lifestyle of un-holiness and sin. Not only were you responsible for your own conduct, but also you were responsible for the conduct of the church that I placed under your authority. That is why you are in Hell, even in rank over all other souls in this cellblock. You are in cellblock level number seven. The number seven is the very number of perfection. You knew perfectly well what your duties were as a Bishop. Therefore, this hour I say unto you, your punishment for disobedience will be perfected this very hour. All of the souls that are here in these prison calls beneath you Bishops, they are now being punished because of a lack of responsibility and authority I entrusted you with in care of my five finger (5 fold) ministry in my right hand. I will let you out of here on the day of my Great White Throne Judgment (Rev 20,11-15 – to be sentenced to the Lake of Fire) but as for now you must stay and face your punishment for your unrepentant hypocritical and evil works. Depart from me, you that work iniquity, I know you not.”

– Matt 7, 21-23 … “Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father in heaven. Many will say to Me in that day, ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!’

THE TORMENTS OF THE DAMNED

I looked to the right of me, and I saw a huge shadow racing across the ground. As it came closer to where the Lord God Jesus and I were standing, I saw it was thousands of tiny black spiders. I watched in horror as the spiders raced across the ground in masses, crawling up the bars to the very top of the jail cells, where the Bishops were. I noticed that they had teeth and red eyes. I watched as they entered the jail cells, and began to crawl all over the Bishops, attacking them and biting them all over their bodies with their teeth. There were masses of them; so many that they covered all the cells. You could not see the cells or the poor souls that were in them because thousands of those black spiders covered them like an enormous black blanket. Oh what screams and cries came from within the cells, from the Apostles, Prophets, Teachers, Evangelists, Pastors, Bishops who were disobedient children of God. Then the Lord God Jesus said to me, “These are the cursed ones, the disobedient children that I called into my Kingdom, but this hour they are here in this place of Outer Darkness, tormented and suffering for their disobedience”

– Romans 1,18-19 … “For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who suppress the truth in unrighteousness, because what may be known of God is manifest in them, for God has shown it to them”

BEWARE OF SEDUCING SPIRITS

Then the Lord God Jesus said, “Look, listen and learn. Those spiders you see are demonic spirits who were assigned by the Prince of Hell to go to the Earth and seduce the ministers of God. Those demonic spiders have the power to cause men and women to be sexually seduced. They are sexual seducing spirits, better known as unclean spirits. They are part of the blame for those ministers that you see in those prisons cells to be here this very hour. These preachers became involved in all sorts of fornication, adultery, homosexuality, masturbation, pornography, lust, the ways of Sodom and Gomorrah, sexually taking advantage of little children and bestiality. Had they gained control over their sexual appetite, they would not be here. If only they had not given heed to those seducing demonic unclean spirits that appear as spiders. All demons spirits do not look like this, there are different shapes and forms of many sizes.”

W. F. Price #sexist web.archive.org

[Note: This is from W. F. Price's now-defunct personal blog Welmer, also his old screenname]

Perhaps nothing illustrates our society’s blindness concerning the true nature of female sexuality as clearly as the widely held belief that rape is anathema to female desire. If my suspicions are correct, this fiction is likely tied to the same paternalist sub-theology that is responsible for feminism, the family law industrial complex, and widespread, legalized discrimination against men. However, before I get into any speculation here, let’s take a look at the evidence.

...

If Hutson’s inference is correct, more than half of women likely have fantasies of being raped, and in perhaps up to one in four women these are their preferred and most common fantasies. Other studies are referenced in the article as well, if you care to research them yourself.

...

If anything caters to tawdry female fantasies, it is romance novels (as well as soaps and dramas). 54% is no coincidence here. Furthermore, Whiskey remarked in one of the comments on my “Mad Men = Female Porn” post that “Mad Men had a couple of rape scenes where the bad boyfriends rape the women the they love.”

So, it being established that rape fantasies are a core component of female sexuality, Hutson goes on to explore why this might be the case. He offers up a number of potential explanations, including, among others, sexual blame avoidance, “male rape culture”, and biological predisposition to surrender. While I reject outright the “male rape culture” explanation (I will explain why shortly), sexual blame avoidance makes some sense, and probably is more relevant to American culture in particular, but I think the biological predisposition to surrender is the most likely explanation.

Suggesting that some “male rape culture” that makes rape normative exists in America is ridiculous on its face. For one thing, rape was originally treated as a crime against men first, and society second. In Deuteronomy, for example, the rapist is punished mainly for his transgression against the husband if the woman is married, and against the father if she is not. This concept continued to be reflected in criminal law until quite recently, when the state took on the role of the father, and then finally the husband as well. In fact, the spate of Mexican rapes of young women and girls that accompanied mass immigration over the last fifteen years or so was in part the result of a cultural misunderstanding. In the old Catholic tradition, which still has considerable influence in Mexico, rape was not considered much worse than fornication (which was a big no-no), and could in many cases be expiated by marrying the victim — this is why the victims of these rapes were almost exclusively unmarried young women; raping a married woman is seen as a far more heinous crime in that particular culture. Rather than a cultivating a “rape culture,” what we see men doing in societies around the world is criminalizing and discouraging rape because it is contrary to their interests.

As the authority of the state has increased over all Americans, we still see the same principle of rape being a crime against more than simply the female victim, but the offense against the husband or father is no longer relevant — instead it is the jealous state (paternal authority) that is now the aggrieved party. So morally speaking (from the feminist point of view), there is little difference between now and then, but practically speaking the scope of prosecution has widened considerably. Given these circumstances, any suggestion that there is a “culture of rape” in America is absolutely ridiculous.

Because rape is a very primal threat to men, acting on a deep-seated insecurity about his relationship to the women in his life, it is likely that the taboo against acknowledging this aspect of female sexuality is rooted in men’s desire to have a more comfortable and less stressful view of the women upon which they have invested so much of their emotional well-being. It is little different from the husband who sees his wife as a “good girl,” only to find out the truth the hard way when she commits some sexual indiscretion.

Despite the comfort that this taboo may bring to some, I would argue that it is a dangerous thing to deny the truth of human nature — even sexuality. Not only does this blind men and keep them from gaining a deeper understanding of the women around them, it also leads women to feel confused and ashamed about feelings and desires that they apparently have little control over. It is possible that the high rate of false rape accusations and obsession over the subject in America is in fact a result of confused, repressed feelings, which lead some mentally disordered women to project their fantasies onto innocent men.

We have to accept that there are dark, uncomfortable aspects to both male and female sexuality, and that neither gender in particular is any more guilty than the other. In fact, neither is guilty at all; we are sexual beings equipped with emotions and desires that, although often mysterious, serve a greater purpose than our rational minds can comprehend.

[Comment by same fundie in response to a comment about Biblical leniency with regards to rape]

Sorry, Warren, I’m not too shocked by those passages. The Bible is not meant to be read like a British tabloid.

As for the Jewish rape angle, you’ll have to think about when the relevant books were written. Well before 300 BC for the most part.

Then, let’s take some European pagan practices into account. Fortunately, we have some good documentation from the Romans. I seem to remember a certain sack of Judea by Titus Flavius Vespasianus. Some coins were minted commemorating the Roman victory that portrayed a bound Jew and his weeping wife, under a caption that read “IVDEA CAPTA“.

Somehow, I doubt these women were all appointed to positions as consular interns.

Condemning the ancient Hebrews on the basis of contemporary “morality” is laughable. I hope you can do better next time.

I will say, however, that the one man who successfully did challenge their morals – in the 1st century AD no less – inspires deep humility in me.

...

Agreed. But men should know of these urges as well. We’ve really got to stop fooling ourselves about women.

I’m starting to doubt whether most women can be trusted to moderate their behavior without male authority to guide them.

...

Lukobe, given that the source of so much male misbehavior is female influence, and that this has traditionally been kept in check by other males’ influence, I don’t know exactly how that should be answered.

Perhaps it is simply the provenance of men to govern both men and women.

Maybe men can more effectively govern men by better governing women. In fact, I think that is the best answer. The men in power today have failed miserably in their duty to govern women.

David Chase Taylor #conspiracy truthernews.wordpress.com

SWITZERLAND, Zurich — On July 7, 2015, I will officially apply for political asylum in Switzerland. Consequently, the CIA in Switzerland is going to do everything in their power to prevent this. Therefore, this may be my last post on Truther.org. In the event that it is, please share this report with everyone.

Although impossible to know, it’s highly likely that the Swiss CIA will attempt to arrest me for so-called “belligerent” or “irresponsible” journalism, assassinate me under to guise of Islamic terror, commit me to a mental asylum, kill me off in a bus, car, or train accident, murder me under the guise of a murder-suicide, or suicide me.

In the event that I am targeted just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum, know that it was no accident as I have only shared where I will apply for asylum with close friends. In other words, the only entity who knows where I will apply for asylum in order to assassinate me or stage a so-called “accident” is the CIA in Switzerland who is actively spying on me.

While en route to an undisclosed asylum center within Switzerland, I will ride in a car or bus, walk through a bus or train station, or travel by train. Consequently, I will be exposed and therefore may be assassinated via a so-called “accident” by the Swiss CIA whose cover is blown and is beyond desperate.

In order to muddy the waters in respect to my impending application for political asylum in Switzerland, it was reported on July 3, 2015, that intelligence operative Julian Assange has asked French President Hollande for political asylum in France via an open letter.

In the event that I am arrested, assassinated, deported, or somehow allowed to apply for political asylum, Assange and his fraudulent case for asylum will remain in the news headlines in a premeditated attempt by the Swiss CIA to prevent information about my case from leaking out and gaining traction.

The following 9 scenarios are the most likely to transpire surrounding my attempt to apply for political asylum in Switzerland on July 7, 2015. That being said, other unforeseen actions by the Swiss CIA may result in my arrest, assassination, commitment to a mental asylum, death or deportation.

Top 9 Ways the Swiss CIA Will Prevent Me from Applying for Political Asylum:

1. Commit me to a mental asylum
2. Arrest me for “belligerent” or “irresponsible” journalism
3. Stage a fire, most likely asylum-related
4. Kill me under the guise of a “murder-suicide”
5. Set me up for a crime I did not commit
6. Assassinate me under the guise of Islamic terror
7. Suicide me
8. Assassinate me under the guise of an asylum-related attack
9. Murder me via alcohol poisoning or drug overdose

Scenario #1: Committed to a Mental Asylum
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, it’s highly likely that the Swiss CIA will produce a so-called friend or family member who will insist that I be committed to a mental asylum. Said friend or family member will likely produce fabricated medical records which state that I am mentally unstable or “off my meds”, despite the fact that I have never diagnosed with a mental illness, or have even been prescribed psychotic medications. So-called “irresponsible” journalism (see below) may also be cited as the reasoning for my arrest and eventual commitment to a mental facility. In the event I am committed, I will likely be suicided prior to my case being heard or going to trial. That being said, post-arrest, I may be deported from Switzerland to Germany or the United States, resulting in my disappearance, death or subsequent torture.

Scenario #2: Arrested for ‘Irresponsible’ Journalism
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, it’s highly likely that the Swiss CIA will arrest me for so-called “belligerent” or “irresponsible” journalism. Said arrest may be based on my alleged insanity or mental instability. Although only conjecture, it’s highly likely that I will be held responsible for creating a public panic with my Truther.org terror alerts. Coincidentally, a Truther.org report is now going viral in Malta with over 6,600 hits per hour. Consequently, it’s highly likely that the CIA will induce a state-sponsored panic in Malta that may result in injury or death, leading to my subsequent arrest. Despite the fact that I have prevented hundreds of state-sponsored terror attacks, the aforementioned terror alert will likely be used by the Swiss CIA to frame me for a panic that they themselves incited. In what appears to be programming for my eventual arrest, it was reported back on June 24, 2015, that the Pentagon has rewritten the “Law of War”, declaring “belligerent” journalists as legitimate targets. In other words, those who expose state-sponsored terror plots will now be targeted for arrest and assassination. The 1,176-page “Department of Defense Law of War Manual” states that journalists will now be labeled as “enemy combatants”, “terrorists” and “unprivileged belligerents”. Consequently, “shooting, exploding, bombing, stabbing, or cutting the enemy” are acceptable ways of assassinating journalists who are deemed a threat to the status quo. Lastly, the notion of fraudulent terror alerts was highlighted by a CNN report from July 4, 2015, entitled “The Sky Didn’t Fall After July Fourth”. Among other things, the timely report states that when fraudulent terror alerts are issued, “we are doing the job of terrorists for them”. In other words, terror alerts from the government or otherwise are now being considered terrorism. Therefore, I may be arrested, tried and convicted of terrorism, despite the fact that Truther.org’s sole purpose is to prevent state-sponsored terrorism.

Scenario #3: Stage a Fire, Most Likely Asylum-Related
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, the Swiss CIA may set a fire where I am staying, or at an asylum-related facility in Switzerland. This scenario could result in my death, or result in my application for political asylum being destroyed. A timely fire would force me to have to reapply for political asylum, something which may not be possible prior to July 19, 2015, when my permission to live in Switzerland officially expires. Consequently, I may be deported to Germany or the United States before my application for asylum is ever heard. The precedent for an asylum-related fire was previously set back on November 17, 2014, when a fire at a Swiss asylum center killed one and injured 40. Due to record-setting temperatures in Switzerland, a fire would be the perfect way for the Swiss CIA to dispose of me or my asylum application under the cover of a so-called “accident”.

Scenario: #4: Assassinated via Murder-Suicide
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, the Swiss CIA may assassinate me in a staged “murder-suicide”. A future scenario in which an acquaintance, close friend or stranger is set-up and framed for my murder may now be in order. Predictably, said acquaintance, friend or stranger will eventually be suicided, resulting in a closed case. This will allow the CIA to blame my murder on another person who will not be around to defend themselves in court.

Scenario: #4: Assassinated via Murder-Suicide
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, the Swiss CIA may assassinate me in a staged “murder-suicide”. A future scenario in which an acquaintance, close friend or stranger is set-up and framed for my murder may now be in order. Predictably, said acquaintance, friend or stranger will eventually be suicided, resulting in a closed case. This will allow the CIA to blame my murder on another person who will not be around to defend themselves in court.

Scenario #6: Assassinated via Islamic Jihad Attack
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, the Swiss CIA may murder me under to guise of an Islamic terror attack. Consequently, a beheading, suicide bombing or gun-related assassination are the most likely assassination scenarios. Also, there is the possibility that I could be assassinated via sniper attack from another country as I am currently residing at undisclosed location near the Swiss border. In what appears to be pre-ISIS assassination programming, it was reported on May 28, 2015, that ISIS has revealed a new homemade long-range sniper rifle. In order to provide a timely motive for a revenge-like Islamic terror attack in Switzerland, it was reported back on May 4, 2015, that Muslim graves were vandalized in the city of Lausanne, just a few hours away by car away from where I am now living in Switzerland. Less than a week later on May 10, 2015, five people were executed in a gun-related attack in Würenlingen, Switzerland. Police Chief Michael Leutpold “specifically ruled out terrorism in the incident”, raising the notion of terror, albeit in a de facto manner, just prior to an unprecedented terror attack in Switzerland. In order to associate Switzerland with both tourists and Muslims alike just prior to a state-sponsored Islamic assassination attack on yours truly (a former American tourist now living in Switzerland), Swiss Info published a report on May 10, 2015, entitled “Swiss Tourist Resorts Ready for Ramadan”. In the event that other people are killed at the same time as me, the CIA in Switzerland will likely make a religious or ethnic group (e.g., Catholics, Christians, Jews, etc.) appear as the primary target. Consequently, the attack will be construed in the media as an attack on the aforementioned group while my assassination will be chalked up to collateral damage.

Scenario #7: Suicided
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, the Swiss CIA may conveniently “suicide”, me, my current lack of finances providing a possible motive. In the event that I am committed to a mental asylum or arrested for so-called “belligerent” or “irresponsible” journalism, I will likely be suicided in my jail cell while awaiting a hearing, extradition or trial. I could also suffer a timely “accident” while waiting at a train station that will predictably be ruled a suicide. Back on May 7, 2015, it was reported that Swiss Federal Railways are tackling the suicide taboo, raising the issue of train-related suicide just prior to a staged attack.

Scenario #8: Asylum-Related Assassination
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, the Swiss CIA may assassinate me under the guise of an asylum-related attack. The most likely scenario is that I will be attacked and killed by a fellow asylum seeker while at a Swiss government office applying for political asylum. Consequently, an immigrant asylum seeker (most likely African or Middle-Easter in ethnicity) will be blamed, not the Swiss CIA who orchestrated the attack. A future assassination scenario in which I or someone I know or live with is followed home and murdered by an immigrant seeking asylum in Switzerland is also a realistic possibility. This will effectively provide the CIA the necessary political cover it needs to murder me in broad daylight. I could also be assassinated alongside a person who is somehow affiliated with asylum in Switzerland (e.g., asylum seeker, asylum protester, asylum volunteer, asylum worker, asylum friend, etc.). Consequently, an attack would be construed in the media as an attack on said asylum-related person while my death would be chalked up to collateral damage. Needless to say, this scenario would provide the necessary political cover for my assassination. This logic behind an asylum-related assassination is clear for the attack would be used by the Swiss government and their respective media outlets to demonize immigrants seeking asylum in Switzerland while the murder of a whistle-blower journalist who was actively seeking political asylum in Switzerland is conveniently swept under the rug. The notion that asylum seekers will be visiting Swiss people in their homes (possibly to commit a murder) was ominously foreshadowed by a Swiss Info report from May 27, 2015, entitled “Swiss Take In Asylum Seekers at Home”. Less than 48-hours later on May 29, 2015, Swiss Info published another report entitled “Swiss Feel Safe in Their Homeland”, highlighting the fact that 20% of the Swiss population now feel threatened in their homeland, the operative word being “home”.

Scenario #9: Alcohol Poisoning or Drug Overdose
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, the Swiss CIA may murder me Jimi Hendrix style. In other words, I may be assassinated under the cover of “alcohol poisoning” or a “drug overdose”, regardless of the fact that I do not drink in excess or do drugs (pharmaceutical or otherwise). In the event that I die of alcohol poisoning, drug overdose, or suddenly slip into a drug-induced coma, know that the CIA is ultimately responsible. In the aftermath of my death or sudden coma, the CIA will predictably produce a number of people who will bear false witness that I was drinking heavily, or was on drugs, both of which will be patently false.

SivaSakti #magick sivasakti.com

ABOUT ORGASM
A great secret in the practice of sexual continence is the learning of the mechanism of orgasm. There are, both men and women so skillful in the art of love with sexual continence that they can experience at will orgasmic states and even induce these ineffable states in others, even without physical contact.

The sexologists define the orgasm in a non-poetical manner. They say that the orgasm is “a trance accompanied by the losing of the contact with the reality”.

By the tantric opinion, the orgasm is a beneficial state of expanded consciousness in which the usual limits of the being are spontaneously dropped, limits of the mind are abolished and the subject plunges into the abyss of beatific void.

When one lives the orgasm, he/she discovers with amazement the abandon of himself facing the ecstatic experience, the abnegation, the “death” of the ego, the dissolution of time and space, the bursting of a state of unity of contraries.

All these effects make the state of orgasm be identical with the state of spiritual bliss. For this very reason, in Tantra, the state of spiritual illumination is also named “Cosmic Orgasm”. So, do not mix up the orgasm with a simple pleasure or sexual satisfaction.

WHAT IS TANTRA?
Even though lately a lot is spoken and written about Tantra, just a few really knew what does it mean. Tantra is an Eastern spiritual system that has as main purpose the “unification of the contraries at the all levels of the human being”.

In Tantra, the man and the woman are seen as expressions or reflections of the two most fundamental macrocosmic energies, represented by the Shiva (the male principle) and Shakti (the female principle), in any form they would appear.

The balanced union of the two opposite poles, the female one (yin, negative) and the male one (yang, positive) drives, in the end, to the liberation of mind and body, a liberation of the presupposed endless cycle of unconscious reborn and ultimately to the deification of the human being.

The man and the woman potentially include in their beings the entire world’s possibilities and experiences. When they are in fusion, these possibilities reveal themselves in a new harmonious way and produce an Ineffable Unity, a state which is at the basis of the entire creation.

Tantra can reunify a scission produced a long time ago in the western society between the sex and spirituality. In no other source can you meet such harmony between sex and spirituality. Tantra is a way of spiritual evolution, of love fusion integrated as a sacred act, which has the only purpose to drive us closer to the Supreme Absolute (God).

In order to facilitate such a fusion at the all levels of the human being, Tantra uses a variety of physiological, psychological, devotional and spiritual techniques. We aim to present the most representative and efficient techniques.

Tantra is absolutely not in contradiction with the Christian religion and for this it can offer to the modern and over-challenged men an accessible manner to improve his life, to be happier, to make peace within himself and with the others, to live the erotic fusion more profoundly, more intensely and more prolonged.

Tantra or the cult of ecstasy is a spiritual way rather based on the mystic experience of the play than on the rigid dogmas, as it could be wrongly thought.
In Tantra, the erotic act becomes sacred, being a veritable cult, an adoration. It is a life gift. The tantric art, the lyrics and the rituals glorify the erotic act.

The tantric adepts proclaim the life entirely and learn to discover the divine spark in the human being. They use all their senses, the mind and the spirit to reach the summits of the mystic experiences.

Tantra offers a vision of the illumination and of the transcedency totally different from all the other branches of yoga. In Tantra, the path towards liberation passes precisely through the heart, which is to be consciously opened to the others.
[…]
TANTRA AND SEXOLOGY
“Nobody will succeed to obtain perfection by using difficult and dull operations. Perfection can easily obtained by the use of the most satisfying of all desires.”

Kularnava Tantra

Tough these two sciences have different objectives, one spiritual and the other experimental, they often meet in an amazing manner. The “horizontal” study of sexology does not get as close to the spiritual, “vertical”, magic aspect of sexuality, which is specific to Tantra. Sexology is a medical science of the sex, which studies its physical and psychical aspects and dysfunctions.

From the tantric point of view, sex is considered to be the “brain” where the alchemycal transformations of the sexual matter in energy take place. Tantra starts from the point where sexology ends. Evens so, the sexology often describes certain special orgasmic experiences similar with those described by Tantra Yoga.

According to the contemporary sexology and the tantric tradition, in order to obtain a profound sexual harmony in couple and to refine the love experience, it is recommended to consider the following elements:

The suppressing of the sexual taboos
Being very much aware of everything – sensations, energies and feelings related to the sexual organs
The aspiration towards a spiritual kind of eroticism, by stimulating the tension of libido
The physical and psychical sexual auto-stimulation
The training and the practicing of the neuromuscular relaxation
The education and the gymnastic of the intimate (sexual) muscles
The active participation of the woman in the love fusion

W. F. Price #sexist web.archive.org

From the beginning, humans have lived in tribes, which are somewhat akin to groups of chimpanzees, cooperating to provide food, childcare, labor and dissemination of information. The family, in its varied forms, was always subordinate to the tribe, and the tribe often in conflict with other tribes. Humans have competed with each other for resources and territory from the dawn of history and before, and they have usually done so through some sort of tribal conflict. Usually, the more numerous tribe would win, because it could summon more men and defeat the other by force of numbers, but because the ideal human group is relatively small – some 50-100 individuals – summoning a larger force required relatively complex rules and strong taboos to maintain any sort of social cohesion. Hence the seeds of civilization were sown through tribal competition.

Despite the addition of all this complexity, which has enabled humans to live in mass societies, the basic tribal tendency remains part of human nature. And in a tribe, the most important component has always been the men. Without them, there is only booty, free for the taking for any group of men willing to come along and claim it. In fact, this has been the case for so long that patrilocality is the norm throughout the world. Exogamy in primitive tribes is exceedingly common, but it is usually the women who leave one group and go to another — this is reflected in our modern practice of women and children taking the husband’s surname. The men stay, because without them the group would simply be swallowed up by others.

Because the tribe has been, if not the most basic, the most important unit of human society, it is highly likely that humans evolved to maximize the success of the tribe. This would include gender roles, and probably even gender phenotypes. Human females are particularly poorly suited to hunting when compared to other species that derive a similar portion of calories from meat, so division of labor has obviously been in play since at least the emergence of modern homo sapiens. Some have suggested that this division was not so clear for neanderthals, whose women may have come along on the hunt and helped bring down large animals, but the neanderthal physique was substantially different from our own.

The point is that the tribe is mainly defined by its men, and has been throughout recorded history, which suggests that this was always the case. Evidence from primitive tribes in the modern era supports this as well. And although it’s counterintuitive, the fact that men are usually targeted while women are often spared in tribal conflict even further confirms the importance of males. If it were true that tribes cannot survive without women, the most successful tribes would have been those that systematically exterminated their enemies’ female members, which would be far easier to do in any event. But this simply did not happen.

For the biblically inclined, I’d like to point to the story of the tribe of Benjamin, a particularly warlike Israelite tribe which was nearly exterminated after some mortal offense (inhospitality) prompted the other tribes to gang up on them. The other tribes were so angry at Benjamin that after defeating their men in battle, they slaughtered all the women and children, leaving the Benjaminites a tribe of bachelors. Finally, when the other tribes felt fairly certain that the Benjaminites had learned their lesson, the men were allowed to marry women from other tribes, and ultimately the tribe was reestablished.

Now, imagine what would have happened if every single Benjaminite man was slaughtered and the women spared. The women would have been distributed as spoils of war, and Benjamin would have been no more. From the tribal survival standpoint, who is more expendable?

It would be tempting to suggest that things have changed so much that tribal consideration no longer matter, but that would be a short-sighted argument. Civilization did not develop by repudiating humans’ natural tribal sentiments, but by incorporating them into a larger organization. Military organizations, today and in the past, are broken down into manageable groups that approximate the size of a tribe. The US Army Company, the Roman Centuria (which also means tribe), the Mongol Zuut and the Germanic Hundred are all examples of this. Churches have traditionally had about a tribe’s worth of parishioners, and large corporations are organized to take this optimal group size into account as well. Despite the sophistication of contemporary society, humans are still fundamentally tribal. It’s instinctive and reflected in how we organize our lives and tasks.

Therefore, one can see modern states, and civilization in general, as a massive confederation of tribes, between which there remains a great deal of competition. However, men are arguably just as important as ever to these basic social units to which they belong. Where would our businesses, our military and our public service organizations be without their men? Law and order, commerce, infrastructure and defense would fall apart within days.

So why are men so often treated as expendable within society? It goes back to competition, i.e. your men are expendable, but ours are not. Elites have always been perfectly happy to use other people’s sons as cannon fodder, while usually protecting their own from the battlefield. At the highest levels of society, sons are preferentially educated over daughters, and then these exact same people who favor their boys take steps to ensure that less fortunate sons are prevented from competing with them. Other people’s daughters, on the other hand, are no threat to their tribe — they are a resource to be exploited. In fact, support of feminism by elites only confirms that they see other tribes’ women as chattel, or perhaps tribute — either term would suffice. When men are given as tribute, it has typically been in one of two roles: the warrior or the eunuch. Hence, they want our boys as soldiers (including police) or femme homosexuals (the modern incarnation of the eunuch); for the rest of us they have little use except as peasants, to be kept in line with punitive taxes and overwhelming force.

The argument that men are expendable because of some biological mandate is perhaps the last vestige of the pseudoscience that emerged from 19th century anthropology and plagued humanity with various wrong-headed ideologies throughout the 20th century. In reality, men have always been the most essential component of the tribe, which has characterized human social organization since the dawn of our species. The world’s oldest and most successful civilizations have learned this over time, and have survived because they incorporated this truth into their law and governing philosophy. We have to recognize that men are targeted for abuse and dispossession exactly because they are essential to the strength and health of their tribes. When we live in a mass society without any sense of common values or interests, where discord, envy and greed are the norm, it is perfectly natural that men will come under attack. If one thinks of it as an inchoate civil war, it becomes all the more clear.

[Same fundie, posted in comments]

Something like that, but I don’t think it’s an articulated effort or policy so much as normal human nature. Those in elite “tribes” instinctively favor policies that limit the choices and power of those males who are part of upstart tribes. People naturally fear rival males — we are an apex predator after all, and have little to worry about from anything else. This, I think, is at the root of androphobic policies.

Civilization has been a constant effort to channel male resource competition into constructive effort, but here in the West we are currently failing at that, and men have turned on each other. It always seems to happen eventually, which is why war is a constant.

On the positive side, I think we have a very good chance of eventual victory, because never in the history of humanity has a state exercised its power over the people with a harem. Those of us who do not give up our men will eventually take the spoils.

One Mad Mom #fundie onemadmomblog.wordpress.com

(A non-apology to the gay community)

The Pope would like us to apologize? Why, yes, I am very happy to take the opportunity to do so.

I apologize for Fr. James Martin, SJ, and ilk who have spent a lifetime trying to advance the liberal agenda, which is the antithesis of Truth. I apologize, especially to the homosexual community, that Fr. Martin has actively sought to drive a wedge between you and the Catholic Church. I’m sorry that he’s tried so vehemently to get you to believe that Catholic Church has anything but your salvation in mind. I’m sorry that he’s actively tried to undermine your salvation by twisting the truth.

I apologize for archbishops like Blase Cupich. He has done much of the same to homosexuals. I also apologize to the babies who weren’t saved because he shunned pro-life efforts whenever he got the opportunity. Oh, I also apologize to those whom Archbishop Cupich has tried to actively shame for protecting themselves with a mean old gun. I’m really sorry to any of those who have actually used a gun in self-defense, too. I’m pretty sure that Archbishop Cupich considers you an unfortunate, overwhelming statistic.

I apologize for the Bishop McElroys of the Church for, really, anytime they open their mouths. I mean, really, at least Martin, Cupich, and Reese try to be sly. Bishop McElroy must have missed “Subtle Dissent 101” in seminary. Sadly, we have to read pieces like this ten times to determine if they are satire or not: http://www.sandiegoreader.com/news/2016/apr/23/sdqt-bishop-mcelroy-addresses-usd-drag-show/

Believe it or not, that was satire, so no angry posts on this parody. There’s plenty of reality about which to rant.

I apologize for all of those bishops who didn’t bother to teach you the Faith, who didn’t give you a vision of what life would be if you embraced your crosses and rejected temptation, and who left you to your own devices to build your own “truth” which is contra to THE TRUTH and a twisting of reality. These bishops strove for fame and likeability over your salvation.

To women, I’m totally sorry that bishops like Cupich and McElroy have marginalized your souls in their grand seamless garment plan. They couldn’t possibly put birth control and abortion ahead of war or the death penalty. Nooooooo! They have to be given completely equal treatment or not spoken of at all, or in reality, swept to the side in lieu of these issues so the spotlight could be totally on them and their overall “I heart peace!” agendas. They never stopped once to think that if violence in the womb isn’t condemned, the rest of their agenda was a pipe dream.

So, while these members of the clergy were laying down in front of weapons of war, society was waging a war on us women, and we lost. We killed our children, gave ourselves cancer, strokes and mental problems. We became hoodwinked into believing we weren’t becoming totally objectified by all of society, all while some bishops pretty much told us not to look because, well, we were killing death row inmates and waging wars. I haven’t even mentioned porn, which stems from the devaluation of all life. So, to you and my daughters, I totally apologize for these wimpy clergy who give little thought to women.

To the poor, I’m sorry that you became yet another casualty of the liberal agenda while we were being told by our liberal shepherds that most of what the Church tells us is totally subjective and that the lives of the innocent unborn are not paramount. While closing our eyes to the Truth, nobody saw you naked, homeless and alone. Many of us have no conscience because we’ve been told it’s wrong to judge. Since there are no rights and wrongs anymore, you are pretty much just another thing we’ve become blind to. Really, you just don’t make us comfortable. You’re another cross we’re going to reject and truth to which we’re going to turn a blind eye. For this, I am sorry.

To our homosexual brethren, again, I apologize for clergy who led you astray because of their own failures of chastity, humility and fortitude. Misery loves company, and they apparently wanted more company in their egocentric boat. You are the ones paying the price. Rather than teach you to embrace your particular cross and to live chastely with an eye on the ultimate prize of everlasting life, they decided to become living examples of Luke 11:11:

And which of you, if he ask his father bread, will he give him a stone? or a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?

I guess that would be you, dear liberal bishops.

If it makes you feel at all better (and I’m sure it won’t), they’ve done the same thing to the rest of us for our particular crosses. “Use your internal forum!” they tell us. At least you’re not alone. I feel for you deeply. So many of us are trying to be your companions, your support, and your encouragement to live as Christ calls us to live, but we’re thwarted every turn by some of the clergy. They’re being used by Satan to whisper in your ear (if whispering was using bullhorn), “They’re judging you! They hate you! They’re saying you’re not worthy!” which is totally and utterly the opposite of what’s going on with those of us not in the Westboro Baptist club. They’re spending all of their time pitting us against each other. They’re using us as pawns in their own narcissistic plans.

You know, tragedies like the massacre in Orlando have a way of bringing people together, despite Satan’s best efforts. The complete liberal, Bill Maher, while still possessing a flawed view, caught onto this a long time ago, and it seems that homosexuals are finally starting to embrace it, too. They have made the realization that no matter what they’ve been told, Christianity is not their problem. It’s the ugliness and hatefulness of Islam (and no, not all Muslims embrace that ugly side.) Christians may disagree with the homosexual lifestyle and support traditional marriage, but it’s rather hard to deny that we believe ALL life is sacred. While I am not a Trump supporter in any manner, and I don’t support the spirit of revenge, I think this video shows a turning point in the understanding of radical Islam: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-2IoTQlDh9U I’m hoping that this realization drowns out the Cupiches, McElroys and Lynches of our Church who seek to draw division among us in our time of crisis, and Archbishop Wenski is starting the flood when he really let Bishop Lynch have it here: https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/miami-archbishop-rebukes-bishop-lynchs-claim-catholics-share-blame-for-orla While McElroy and club whine about not using the term “LGBT”, I’m seeing tweets like this:

National security trumps gay marriage. Sorry. But you can’t get married if you’re DEAD.

Despite the attempts of Bishops Cupich, McElroy, and Lynch, I’m hoping this crack in the door, the mere realization that Christians don’t want to kill homosexuals, might lead to more experiences like this man who came to the realization that he was loved:

Please listen to this man’s video! It’s a beautiful and hopeful story. Odds are all people suffering from same-sex attraction will not land exactly where he has, but he’s totally correct. We’re all different. Mercy and salvation is what we all should seek. These are the only things that well ever truly make us happy.

Lastly, I’m sorry to the faithful clergy. Whenever you take two steps forward in bringing souls to Truth, you are immediately tackled by the liberal clergy and sometimes you actually lose yardage. We’re praying you pump that spiritual iron and plow right through the liberal agenda.

Enough of an apology for you?!

Sunshine Thiry #fundie archive.today

(Well, you identify as a Christian. Does that mean you endorse the Westboro Baptist Church and the many paedophile priests in the Catholic Church? Whose actions are far, far worse than a couple of internet feminists pulling faces.)

The difference is that most Christians speak out against the lunatic fringe like Westboro Baptist but feminists don’t seem to do this. I can only conclude it is because the lunatic fringe of feminism is considered acceptable to most feminists.

(The manosphere, on the other hand, is specifically an internet phenomenon that functions largely like a cult group (e.g. pseudoscientific thinking). Its members are wackos pretty much by definition.)

It didn’t use to be so much like that. I’m not quite sure what happened there, but it used to be a place you could have a really interesting conversation. Of course, there are still a handful of manosphere bloggers whose sites I read (Dalrock, Vox Day). That doesn’t mean I agree with them on everything – I very much don’t agree with them on a few issues, the morality of “game” being one of them – but I think they have interesting and worthwhile things to say. But I don’t read the comment threads anymore. Still, I wouldn’t call Dalrock or Vox “wackos”.

(Also, maybe it’s because I’m a hardened feminazi, but what you’re calling threats of violence and hysteria – training cats to attack, or standing on one’s head and kicking – I read as attempts at humour. Do you REALLY believe these ‘threats’ are equivalent to threats of rape and punching?)

The reason I don’t believe their threats are equal is because women run their mouths endlessly but do very little, whereas a threat from a man often is more serious because he’s less like to spout threats he doesn’t intend to back up. Regarding “ass-kicking”, women talk big but do little, and that’s no credit to them. Better they should hold their peace or speak more seriously.

A fool’s lips walk into a fight, and his mouth invites a beating. – Proverbs 18:6

Andrew Anglin #sexist #racist #conspiracy dailystormer.name

[From "The Road to Zero Fertility"]

We have a new weird sexual thing to discuss.

Daily Mirror

A new reality series is sparking controversy with its promise to ‘skip the dating and go straight to the baby-making’.

Fox’s Labour of Love sees 15 men competing to impregnate a 41-year-old woman they have never met.

Kirsty Katzmann is the singleton hoping to bag herself a baby daddy on the never been done before series.

In last night’s debut episode, Kirsty introduced herself to the hopefuls as a professional and a divorcee from Chicago seeking to find the right man to have a child with.

After having no success on the dating scene, Kirsty said yes to the divisive premise because she felt her ‘biological clocking was ticking’ and wanted to achieve her dream of motherhood.

[...]

Let me tell you what is most offensive about this game show: the woman is 41-years-old, and they are talking about a “ticking clock.” In actual fact, she is virtually a finished clock. Many women at the age of 41 are simply incapable of getting pregnant and carrying a child to term, especially if it is their first. Others require tens of thousands of dollars of medical assistance. The statistics are difficult to parse out, given that there is a lot of political correctness involved, but everyone admits that the chance of experiencing every possible complication increases progressively every day after a girl turns 17.

By simply existing, this show advertises to women the idea that they can wait until they are in their forties to have children, which is just absolute cancer for society. The worst form of social cancer, in fact. The refusal of women to follow the order of nature – a refusal which stems naturally from giving them the choice – is the very heart of the collapse of the family and thus the very core of our social rot.

This game show woman explains that she is doing this quirky game show because she couldn’t find a good man on the dating scene. The reason for that is very simple: she is 41. Virtually no man of any quality at all, of any age, is going to be interested in a woman this old. That is just the harsh reality that these women have to face. They aren’t told this when they are young. Instead, they are told that men care about women’s education and life experience. Men might care about these things, but only in the sense that the less of these two things a woman has, the better. Even if you could find a high-quality man that was exclusively interested in women for their personalities (and it’s questionable than any such man exists), the fact is that the longer a woman remains unmarried, the more sexual partners she has, the more jaded and incapable of developing trust she becomes, and the worse her personality becomes.

A Happy Woman is a Baby Machine
Given that our society is controlled by satanic Jews who have an agenda to wipe out White Christians, anti-natal concepts flood every crevice of our bizarre and unnatural culture.

The modern anti-natalist lingo has continually pushed the claim that men think of women as “baby-making machines” and that this is morally wrong. However, “baby-making machines” is literally what women are, and the best among the crueler sex are happy to admit it, and take pride in it.

[...]
Modern society, with its birth control pills and abortion, and its feminist morality, encourages women to engage in the mating game well past the period of time in which they are naturally supposed to be doing it. It also constantly tells women that if they seek the second thing they want and are good at, children, then they will regret the loss of the first thing. Though she really does enjoy the mating game, it becomes progressively less enjoyable as she ages, in part because she becomes progressively less successful at it.

[...]
Virtually every mammal begins breeding as soon as it experiences its first menstruation, which is why women were typically sold off at this age. That biological fact tends to make people in our society very uncomfortable, as in the last century we’ve developed various taboos around an arbitrary age of female sexual readiness. That taboo is in itself not especially problematic. There is no reason women can’t wait until the arbitrary age of 16 to get married and have children. If that is what we were talking about, that would be fine.

But that is not what we are talking about. What we are talking about is waiting to the arbitrary age of 16 before the girl is considered available for so-called “consensual” pre-marital sex. The social acceptability of pre-marital sex is the first concession on the road to zero fertility.

A girl’s innocence is not truly lost when she loses her virginity. Her innocence is lost when she realizes that the man she lost her virginity to will not be her husband. She will shed a tear when her hymen breaks, but it is when she finds that her first will not also be her last that she weeps. Even today, I assume, most teenage girls imagine that they will marry their high school boyfriends. This is because in that state of innocence, she has not yet learned to become a slut.

Most Christian preachers will speak of “waiting until marriage” to have sex. Or, at least, they used to. Human biology, however, works differently than this. In the upper classes, it may have been possible to indoctrinate a girl into forcing a man to wait until marriage. And surely some lower class girls would be just that good. But in what is probably a majority of situations, going all the way back to the establishment of monogamous marriage for life as a fundamental institution for maintenance of the the stability of a complex society, teenagers had sex before marriage, the girl got pregnant and the marriage was then quickly arranged by the parents. I don’t know how these conversations would go, but you can easily imagine it. The marriage would happen quickly, the girl would wear a white dress and everyone would be too polite to do the math on the number of weeks between the wedding and the birth.

[...]
A teenage girl is told that she not only must wait until she finishes high school, but also college, and then have a job and work for some indeterminate amount of time. Basically, if we were now teaching “wait until marriage to have sex,” we would be telling women to wait until they are nearly a decade past prime fertility. This situation is utterly insane on its face, and it is unbelievable that Christians have accepted it unquestioningly.

If Christians truly believe that women should wait until marriage to have sex, and believe that the family is the foundational block of society, then literally every single sermon they give should be about the evils of sending women to college instead of marrying them off after high school. If churches were doing that, then we would have an established subculture in the West of conservative-minded people who were creating large, stable families. As the liberals failed to produce children, we would be the overwhelming majority of the population by now if every daughter of a Christian man was pumping out babies from the time she turned 16. But no, instead, preachers are talking about “prosperity gospel” and telling well-meaning people to serve the satanic Jews who murdered our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.

When a girl knows that no path exists to marry the first boy, for which she felt feelings that she will never again feel for the rest of her life, driven by all of these hormones that are intended to create a bond during the teenage years, she gives up on the idea of maintaining her innocence. After the first few boys, she has become hardened to it, and has embraced the fun and the power of promiscuity. This is literally a system designed to break the basic psychological mechanisms that exist biologically in the brain of a female that drive her towards family formation. It is all promoted by the psychological warfare machine that is the media and educational establishment, both of which are totally dominated by the Jews.

[...]
Someone is going to be in control, and what modern women always demand is that they be the ones in control. It is only by refusing them that control that you will gain their respect. Of course, whatever respect you gain from a woman is fleeting and as long as a woman has the option of surviving without you, which all Western societies currently offer them, they will never respect or honor their husbands as the Bible commands them to – which is in total submission, just as a Christian man is in total submission to God. For a woman, submission to God takes the form of submission to her husband. This concept is spelled out without ambiguity throughout the Old and New Testament.

[Ephesian 5:22-23 urging wives to be submitted to their husbands]

Everyone is having a hard time. Families are the single most important thing to me, and I absolutely want men to have the best chances possible in forming their own families. I do believe that the coming troubles may give people much better opportunities on that front, so single men should be prepared. Of course, there is going to be a massive wave of divorces in the first stages of this collapse, when the government is still offering women money and various other incentives if they leave their husbands, which they are going to be desiring to do because their husbands will be out of work. But I do believe that the government will not, in the longer term, be able to provide very much for a woman, and in such a situation a man who is capable of providing will be in a position where he can demand the woman submit to him.

Michael Majalahti #fundie returnofkings.com

The Inglorious Death Of The West

Michael is arguably the most acclaimed and accomplished pro wrestler in history out of Northern Europe, as well as the pro wrestling pioneer of Finland, where he has lived since 1996 after moving from his homeland of Canada. Michael is known as an outspoken figure that bucks the system and swims against the tide. Known in pro wrestling circles as “The Rebel” StarBuck, Michael has been a champion the world over, in addition to being a rock vocalist in three bands, a personal trainer, a voice-over pro, a business owner, an actor, an artist and a husband.

We have obviously come to the end of the West and Western civilization as we know it. No longer does it take a sociological “expert” or someone with a university degree to argue the point. Now it’s apparent all across the board. Our Western culture, whatever that even is anymore, is fastly disappearing and dying. And we’re letting it happen without even putting up a fight. This, I argue, will be to our own deserved demise.

We need to take a cold, hard look at what has led the West down the road of cultural ruin. After all, we’re only getting what we’ve ordered not too long ago.

Nietzsche the Prophet

I steadfastly argue that the single greatest factor that has led the west into the shitstorm it is now faced with is the abolishment of God and its resignation from all things even remotely Christian. Simply, we became inconvenienced with and ashamed of God and His statues regarding how we ought to orchestrate our lives. Even after the founding fathers of the West chose God-fearing, Biblical statutes to orient the ethical direction of the free world, we chose to balk at the freedoms and blessings afforded us under its banner and umbrella. Excuse my bluntness, but what the fuck?

What the hell was the big problem to begin with, that our Western society had to get rid of God and become so secular? Was it the allure of all things dark, forbidden, and sinful, much like the tempting apple in the Garden of Eden? Or was it just rotten, base human nature that tends to fuck up everything it’s given unless its spiritual self wakes up and enlightens the individual to better living? Or perhaps it was it the sins of the Catholic Church at large throughout world history, with its Crusades and and Inquisitions?

Any reasonable, sane person would understand that just because there is a killer loose in Disneyland, it doesn’t imply that the fault lies with Mickey Mouse. Anyone with even the slightest amount of intellect should be able to discern the obvious difference between what is faith and what is religion: one is a belief system that ordains personal decisions and and conduct of life at large, the other is a social construct of political yoke that serves to bind its members to its bylaws, rules and regulations.

Then again, the same applies to any secret society, alma matter, or club at large. So let’s get real for a moment and ask the hard, central question: what was wrong with the statues and morals of the God of Christianity, that we, as the West at large, decided to dump Him and move out from under His protective hand, as it were?

I suddenly recall a report that came out about the public school system in Canada back 1988, after the government decided to pull the Lord’s Prayer from schools in Ontario, where I spent the majority of my youth. What followed was a plummeting of school grades across the board, funny as that may seem. Don’t try to connect the dots, only consider the consequences at face value. The bottom line is, something happened in conjunction with this paradigm shift, and it wasn’t for anyone’s betterment.

Friedrich Nietzsche was right with his “death of God” analogy back in the day. We decided to kill God off from our lives and our society – societies that were largely built on Biblical principles and safeguards to ensure the posterity and safety of its people – and we left the door open for a horde of diverse and tumultuous demons to come in. We made our collective bed, in which we now lay. And the wages of sin is death. How fucking inconvenient for us!

The Fallacy of Relative Morality

There’s really no use or sense in complaining. It was a completely willful and conscious decision by us as a people and a collective society. God didn’t fit into our big picture and so we discarded the nagging voice of right and truth. We wanted our very own, custom-tailored, relative morality. We wanted to all be special snowflakes who would have their personalized cake and eat it, too. And in our deliberately blind gluttony, heresy, hedonism and salaciousness, we laid the groundwork for the inescapable law of reaping as we’d sown. Hey, don’t be fooled!

God is not mocked, and neither is the still, small voice of common sense and conscience within each and every one of us.When the dam broke, we were too ignorant to fix it. We let the landslide advance, unabated. The West let in the aggressive demands and doctrines of the east, the doctrines of which were adverse and foreign to the West to begin with.

The healthy not only tolerated but sought to accommodate the complaints and wishes of the perverse. The waters became muddied, unassimilable, and undrinkable. We were like spectators at the Colosseum, watching our own, unethical passion play unfold before our eyes, amused and sedated by it all at the same time. Things went from bad to worse and we just clamored for more fun, frills, and entertainment to fill our empty heads and void lives. Anything to dull the unnerving voice and moment of truth that kept beckoning to each and every one of us.

We didn’t protect our borders, our customs, our beliefs or our values, because we didn’t respect what we had. Someone else built the house which we inhabited; it wasn’t any skin off our own backs. We had no more sense of collective self, of tribe, clan or us. It became every dog for themselves. Me, me, me and even more me. Not you, not us. Just more of what’s in it for me, for my own, personal benefit, entertainment and pleasure. We took it all for granted, and now it’s being taken away from us.

With the death of God, we adopted new gods, albeit lesser gods at that. Mock gods like those offered at the altar of television, a conduit that taught us to believe whatever was fed through it; the media, who we believed all too eagerly at face value, without enough critical sense to question absolutely everything and ask the crucial and central question: “In whose interest is this message being sold to us?”

Popular music and its altar of indoctrination that has been admittedly so stealthy and shrewd, that even I, as a musical artist for nearly 20 years, can only marvel at its potency in conditioning the behaviors and attitudes of its audience.

Only as you age and grow as a person do you begin to see more clearly, but only if you steer clear of the mass sedation being force-fed all around you. That said, these new faux gods—and many others like the aforementioned—have filled the spiritual vacuum left behind by the absence of light that took immediate effect following the death of God, as foreseen by the accidental prophet, Nietzsche.

The Wages of Sin

In hindsight, we, as the West, have raped, spit on, shamed and insulted the Christian values that our lands were built on. We’ve become so goddamned secular, so boastful in our arrogant pride, that we’ve been ignorant of replacing the dismissed guards of our ethics and societal self with new, virtuous guardians of any kind. We’ve simply let ourselves drift, happily clueless, on our sea of indulgence and hedonistic pleasure. No one saw the hordes in waiting, and now it’s too late.

In our weakened state of constant self-gratification, we, as the West, have become weak. We’ve become milksops: easily offended and readily yielding, fragile individuals who hide behind the cloak of Big Brother. How the prolific words of Benjamin Franklin ring loudly now: “Those Who Sacrifice Liberty For Security Deserve Neither.” Indeed.

Even what’s left of our weakened, watered-down Christianity has become a feminized, ineffective, dead symbol of religious ritualism and ineffective, empty clamor. Gone are the strong men of old, the spirit of the founding fathers. Gone is the bravado, the chest held high with its breastplate of uprightness, the strong and unmoving fortitude that was ready and able to wield the sword of truth and brandish the shield of faith. Woe to us, for gone is the faith that was steadfast, the powerful beliefs that steered the moral uprightness of entire societies. We’ve got it coming to us, folks. In spades.

Summa Summarum

We need that old time Christian warrior mentality now more than ever. Our lands need it. Our people need it. The West needs it. Because the West will not survive without a return to its Christian roots. The secular mindset will not accommodate laws to protect the West, for were it able to provide that, it would have offered them up already. The proof is in the pudding, we’ve already seen the degeneration and decline of morality and societal spine under the banner of secularism.

No religion, no bullshit. Just rock solid Christian values and respect for the freedoms afforded by the vastly gracious nature of Christian and Biblical beliefs. The proof is in our past, if you need further evidence.What have you got to lose? Only the last, scarce remnants of your personal freedoms that are all being stripped away, falling through your fingers, if you choose to remain embedded in secular indoctrination. And if that be your choice, good riddance.

Daniel Greenfield #fundie sultanknish.blogspot.com

At the ground floor, Islam is tribal. The Iraqis viewed us as the American Tribe. Tribes raid each other. Their members lash out and kill each other over insults. They count coup on each other. They steal and humiliate each other's women. Tribes are nomadic and they are concerned with honor.

Tribes from Iraq, Syria and North Africa can come to Europe, set up their own territories, pile up loot and then humiliate the native women for New Year's Eve. And then laugh at the impotence of the European tribal authorities.

The Islamic no-go zones are seen primarily as religious, but they are also tribal. Islam incorporates both. Islamic migration also expands tribal territories. It's always been that way.

And this is also how Muslims fight us on a tribal level. They attack the honor of the European tribes. But it's not as if the Merkel government or any of the other European Socialist governments have any concept of honor anyway.

While European Socialists attempt to integrate them with "our values", the ungrateful integratees are showing that the systems have no honor on a tribal level and are not worth taking seriously.

Beyond the tribal, is the religious. In Islam, religion remains limited to the most primitive level of "My tribal deity Allah is stronger than your deity because we beat you up."

This is literally what Allahu Akbar means.

PenlandXI #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

CERN summons demons that are weaponized to cause CLIMATE CHAOS

The use of 'demons' or otherworldly beings as a weapon, either through their technology and knowledge, or their supernatural strength, to subdue men, goes way back. Like King Solomon who used the technology of demons to build his temple, they can be summoned and used by those who know how. This is something nearly all religions have in common, are the belief in these non-physical beings, and all the people's interactions with them. Most people are blinded by the logic of modern science and sheer ignorance into not believing in the spiritual aspects of our universe, so the masses have forgotten for the most part.

A theory of mine is that SOME natural disasters are not so natural. Storms, tornadoes, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions etc., are very large conglomerations of ENERGY, and that some of these may actually be the physical manifestation of non-physical beings.

Most people could not even comprehend such a thing, so they are passed off as merely a storm, or wildfire, whatever. But now people are starting to see faces in storm clouds and wildfires and volcanic eruptions etc. The Me Tell You May 15 threads said we would start to see them...

Thread: Strange faces appearing in Natural Disasters all over the world....
Thread: Two Faces Seen In Massive TX Storm
Thread: Check Out the Faces of Demons in CERN!!

Before it was about these ritualistic sacrifices, and the otherworldly connections most large scale disasters have. The old way was to sacrifice a lot of people in order to summon a demon or appease it. Now they have CERN, letting in god-knows-what from the otherside...


Thread: CERN caused Nepal Earthquake? 06:11:26 UTC on Apr 25, 2015

Jade Helm is setting up shop, training for 'climate chaos' and martial law...

Thread: "Star of Bethlehem" Appears, "Thunder Moon," Crop Circle Strangeness & Clues for A New DaVinci Code. Up-date pg.12 Video
Thread: Jade Helm deployed and activated the RAIN machine on Texas
Thread: Think Jade helm is not for the American People... Better think again, Check this shit out!

And a good reason to put the screws to Texas...

Thread: BREAKING FUCKING NEWS: FEDERAL Appeals court deals DEATH BLOW TO OBAMA EXECUTIVE AMNESTY....YOUR NOT A KING DOUCHEBAG

Trying to open the gates of hell probably...

Various academics and Tom O’Carroll #fundie telegraph.co.uk

"Paedophilic interest is natural and normal for human males,” said the presentation. “At least a sizeable minority of normal males would like to have sex with children … Normal males are aroused by children.” Some yellowing tract from the Seventies or early Eighties, era of abusive celebrities and the infamous PIE, the Paedophile Information Exchange? No. Anonymous commenters on some underground website? No again. The statement that paedophilia is “natural and normal” was made not three decades ago but last July. It was made not in private but as one of the central claims of an academic presentation delivered, at the invitation of the organisers, to many of the key experts in the field at a conference held by the University of Cambridge.

Other presentations included “Liberating the paedophile: a discursive analysis,” and “Danger and difference: the stakes of hebephilia.” Hebephilia is the sexual preference for children in early puberty, typically 11 to 14-year-olds. Another attendee, and enthusiastic participant from the floor, was one Tom O’Carroll, a multiple child sex offender, long-time campaigner for the legalisation of sex with children and former head of the Paedophile Information Exchange. “Wonderful!” he wrote on his blog afterwards. “It was a rare few days when I could feel relatively popular!” Last week, after the conviction of Rolf Harris, the report into Jimmy Savile and claims of an establishment cover-up to protect a sex-offending minister in Margaret Thatcher’s Cabinet, Britain went into a convulsion of anxiety about child abuse in the Eighties. But unnoticed amid the furore is a much more current threat: attempts, right now, in parts of the academic establishment to push the boundaries on the acceptability of child sex.

A key factor in what happened all those decades ago in the dressing rooms of the BBC, the wards of the NHS and, allegedly, the corridors of power was not just institutional failings or establishment “conspiracies”, but a climate of far greater intellectual tolerance of practices that horrify today. With the Pill, the legalisation of homosexuality and shrinking taboos against premarital sex, the Seventies was an era of quite sudden sexual emancipation. Many liberals, of course, saw through PIE’s cynical rhetoric of “child lib”. But to others on the Left, sex by or with children was just another repressive boundary to be swept away – and some of the most important backing came from academia.

In 1981, a respectable publisher, Batsford, published Perspectives on Paedophilia, edited by Brian Taylor, a sociology lecturer at Sussex University, to challenge what Dr Taylor’s introduction called the “prejudice” against child sex. Disturbingly, the book was aimed at “social workers, community workers, probation officers and child care workers”. The public, wrote Dr Taylor, “generally thinks of paedophiles as sick or evil men who lurk around school playgrounds in the hope of attempting unspecified beastliness with unsuspecting innocent children”. That, he reassured readers, was merely a “stereotype”, both “inaccurate and unhelpful”, which flew in the face of the “empirical realities of paedophile behaviour”. Why, most adult-child sexual relationships occurred in the family!

The perspectives of most, though not all, the contributors, appeared strongly pro-paedophile. At least two were members of PIE and at least one, Peter Righton, (who was, incredibly, director of education at the National Institute for Social Work) was later convicted of child sex crimes. But from the viewpoint of today, the fascinating thing about Perspectives on Paedophilia is that at least two of its contributors are still academically active and influential. Ken Plummer is emeritus professor of sociology at Essex University, where he has an office and teaches courses, the most recent scheduled for last month. “The isolation, secrecy, guilt and anguish of many paedophiles,” he wrote in Perspectives on Paedophilia, “are not intrinsic to the phenomen[on] but are derived from the extreme social repression placed on minorities …

“Paedophiles are told they are the seducers and rapists of children; they know their experiences are often loving and tender ones. They are told that children are pure and innocent, devoid of sexuality; they know both from their own experiences of childhood and from the children they meet that this is not the case.” As recently as 2012, Prof Plummer published on his personal blog a chapter he wrote in another book, Male Intergenerational Intimacy, in 1991. “As homosexuality has become slightly less open to sustained moral panic, the new pariah of 'child molester’ has become the latest folk devil,” he wrote. “Many adult paedophiles say that boys actively seek out sex partners … 'childhood’ itself is not a biological given but an historically produced social object.”

Prof Plummer confirmed to The Sunday Telegraph that he had been a member of PIE in order to “facilitate” his research. He said: “I would never want any of my work to be used as a rationale for doing 'bad things’ – and I regard all coercive, abusive, exploitative sexuality as a 'bad thing’. I am sorry if it has impacted anyone negatively this way, or if it has encouraged this.” However, he did not answer when asked if he still held the views he expressed in the Eighties and Nineties. A spokesman for Essex University claimed Prof Plummer’s work “did not express support for paedophilia” and cited the university’s charter which gave academic staff “freedom within the law to put forward controversial and unpopular opinions without placing themselves in jeopardy”.

Graham Powell is one of the country’s most distinguished psychologists, a past president of the British Psychological Society and a current provider of psychology support services to the Serious Organised Crime Agency, the National Crime Squad, the Metropolitan Police, Kent Police, Essex Police and the Internet Watch Foundation. In Perspectives on Paedophilia, however, he co-authored a chapter which stated: “In the public mind, paedophile attention is generally assumed to be traumatic and to have lasting and wholly deleterious consequences for the victim. The evidence that we have considered here does not support this view … we need to ask not why are the effects of paedophile action so large, but why so small.”

The chapter does admit that there were “methodological problems” with the studies the authors relied on which “leave our conclusions somewhat muted”. Dr Powell told The Sunday Telegraph last week that “what I wrote was completely wrong and it is a matter of deep regret that it could in any way have made things more difficult [for victims]”. He said: “The literature [scientific evidence] was so poor in 1981, people just didn’t realise what was going on. There was a lack of understanding at the academic level.” Dr Powell said he had never been a member of PIE.

In other academic quarters, with rather fewer excuses, that lack of understanding appears to be reasserting itself. The Cambridge University conference, on July 4-5 last year, was about the classification of sexuality in the DSM, a standard international psychiatric manual used by the police and courts. After a fierce battle in the American Psychiatric Association (APA), which produces it, a proposal to include hebephilia as a disorder in the new edition of the manual has been defeated. The proposal arose because puberty in children has started ever earlier in recent decades and as a result, it was argued, the current definition of paedophilia – pre-pubertal sexual attraction – missed out too many young people. Ray Blanchard, professor of psychiatry at the University of Toronto, who led the APA’s working group on the subject, said that unless some other way was found of encompassing hebephilia in the new manual, that was “tantamount to stating that the APA’s official position is that the sexual preference for early pubertal children is normal”.

Prof Blanchard was in turn criticised by a speaker at the Cambridge conference, Patrick Singy, of Union College, New York, who said hebephilia would be abused as a diagnosis to detain sex offenders as “mentally ill” under US “sexually violent predator” laws even after they had completed their sentences. But perhaps the most controversial presentation of all was by Philip Tromovitch, a professor at Doshisha University in Japan, who stated in a presentation on the “prevalence of paedophilia” that the “majority of men are probably paedophiles and hebephiles” and that “paedophilic interest is normal and natural in human males”. O’Carroll, the former PIE leader, was thrilled, and described on his blog how he joined Prof Tromovitch and a colleague for drinks after the conference. “The conversation flowed most agreeably, along with the drinks and the beautiful River Cam,” he said.

It’s fair to say the Tromovitch view does not represent majority academic opinion. It’s likely, too, that some of the academic protests against the “stigmatisation” of paedophiles are as much a backlash against the harshness of sex offender laws as anything else. Finally, of course, academic inquiry is supposed to question conventional wisdom and to deal rigorously with the evidence, whether or not the conclusions it leads you to are popular. Even so, there really is now no shortage of evidence about the harm done by child abuse. In the latest frenzy about the crimes of the past, it’s worth watching whether we could, in the future, go back to the intellectual climate which allowed them.

Steven R. #fundie conservatism.referata.com

Sermon 15: Mormonism Debunked
By Bro. Steven R.
Rev. Grimes is on vacation, so I will be preaching on Mormonism Debunked. Bro. James will preach next week.
Let's start with this: Mormonism is a ripoff of Islam. Both involve a false prophet who claims that Christianity is corrupt, and needs to be replaced with a different religion. Muhammad and Joseph Smith, the prophets who founded Islam and Mormonism, respectively, are wicked sinners who are burning in Hell for leading Christians astray! Matthew 7:15 says "15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves."
Mormonism is wicked polytheistic apostasy! They believe in a fake God called "Heavenly Father," a false Jesus, and a false Holy Ghost who are three separate gods who have their own planets! They believe that God created us humans as "spirit babies" with another false god called "Heavenly Mother," and SEX IS OF THE DEVIL AND GOD WOULD NEVER DO IT!!!!!!!! Jesus also NEVER HAD SEX AND WAS BORN OF A VIRGIN, NOT OF TWO FALSE GODS HAVING SEX LIKE GREEK MYTHOLOGIES SAY!!!!!!!!!!!!
What is all of this nonsense?! Coffee is not sinful, you cannot baptize the dead, baptism is not required for salvation, and eight years old is too young to be baptized! The baptism is even wrong! They baptize in the name of three false gods instead of the Holy Trinity! Universalists would claim it is the same thing, but universalists also worship Wicca, Harry Potter, witchcraft, Dungeons and Dragons, or whatever other rituals they do instead of worshiping Almighty God who is is the only one who should ever be worshiped! Exodus 20:3-5 says "Thou shalt have no other gods before me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth. 5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me"
Isaiah 45:5 is enough to refute the cult of Mormonism: "I am the LORD, and there is none else, there is no God beside me: I girded thee, though thou hast not known me." So, Americans may worship entertainers who corrupt the youth with sensual garbage such as tempting men with skimpy dresses, but Mormons listen to a crazy treasonous polygamist crackpot who had a third grade education who claimed to translate some brass plates written in a nonexistent language about some nonexistent prophets like the one called Moron, as well as plenty of factual errors such as the claim that Native Americans came from the Tribes of Israel! THE BOOK OF MORMON IS A SHAM, AND JOSEPH SMITH HAD TO REWRITE BIBLE VERSES TO TRY TO RECONCILE THE TWO! HE IS BURNING IN HELL ALONG WITH MORMONS WHO DO NOT REPENT! THROW AWAY YOUR FALSE MADE UP SUPERSTITIONS BOOK, AND PICK UP THE UNVARNISHED TRUTH IN THE REAL WORD, THE HOLY BIBLE! JESUS CHRIST CAN SAVE YOU! THE FAKE MORMON VERSION DOES NOT EXIST AND IS NOT HAVING SPIRIT SEX!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

HP Mageson666 #racist ancient-forums.com

The reality is the American middle class is being removed and the working class is being reduced to the same proletarian serf class in the previous times. The religion of the Jews as Rabbi Marx stated is capitalism and global capitalism is run by the Jewish one percent from the Rothschild's down.Capitalism is the economic system of the Torah, usury and all. The Jews are told to use economics' to enslave and conqueror the Goyim. The high price of student college and university is a created situation to destroy the middle class and make it impossible to move up. And it also ensures young people will be enslaved into the debt system of Jewish capitalism and be serfs. And campuses mainly run by Jews make all kinds of money. While teaching nothing but dumbed down Communist nonsense.

Right now people are reacting to the cultural Marxists the SJW's. However the Jews only moved to this mode because the new middle class was emerging and lower tier rich and the working class had obtained a lower middle class standard of living. So in their own writings they shifted gears to minority groups to promote Marxist revolution, destabilization and values into society. However this only went so far.

The Jews are using their global capitalist system to simply reduce the Goyim back to where they were when they created the Communist ideology and movements to take total control over the world with. The Jews are creating the problem with their control of global capitalism and they know there is going to be a reaction against them from the working class and middle class Goyim. So they take advantage of this with Communism to gain momentum and bring down the Jewish global plantation state their racial religion is built on creating.

What does this mean to us Goyim..... America is going to become a Socialist Nation, that is what. Capitalism as Marx stated ends in Socialism. It does. The current failure of the Left in America is its too weird and too early. Let us take a look at recent American history the biggest anti-capitalist organized protest that was run and organized by Communists taking orders from the Rothschild's down. Was Protest Wall Street. This was large and done in numerous cities and put hundreds of thousands into the streets.

Now what happens when America is totally reduced to the same situation those students are in..... There is going to be the rebirth of a massive proletarian socialist movement in America. The only question is how much of this is going to be under Communist ideology and how much not. National Socialism is the future we are now in the same situation that caused the rise of Socialist movements in the western world. Don't let the current in vogue liberal capitalist [Libertarians] fool you, Our great grandfathers had to go into the streets to fight for social justice for the working class against the liberal capitalist rulers. This is what brought the higher stander of living. Not shitlib capitalism. The fact is capitalism is a criminal Jewish system that allows for the Jews to steal the fruits of the individual worker and entire societies labour and then using this stolen wealth to become the ruler class and reduce everyone else to a planation state.

Communism is STATE CAPITALISM. Everything is incorporated under control and ownership of the state of which is owned by the Jewish Communist Party oligarchs as the sole owners of all the wealth and are nothing more then plantation oligarchs oppressing the slave class Goyim via the power of the Red Army and KGB like inquisition. Which is exactly what the Jewish Lenin and Trotsky stated they created the USSR to be. And they were taking their orders from the Rabbi Rothschild and the other Elders of Zion. Its the Messiah Age the Jews are told to create in their Torah. A global Jewish state where all the property and wealth are owned by the Jews and the Goyim are just a slave worker force with no rights.. The People this and that the Communist States are called simply mean the JEWS. As the Jews run these states and in Judaism only Jews are people the Gentiles are animals put here to serve the only humanity which is the Jewish Race in their Torah.

Roosh Valizadeh #fundie returnofkings.com

Does Ancient Muslim Wisdom Have Answers To Modern Western Problems?

Western civilization was not the only producer of wisdom. I stumbled upon some useful Islamic quotes, many of which are from Ali ibn Abi Talib, the leader of the Islamic caliphate from 656-661 AD and cousin of the Prophet.

[...]

Sex differences

"‘The good characteristics of women are the bad characteristics of men: pride, cowardice and stinginess. If a woman has pride she will not allow herself to be taken advantage of; if she is stingy she will guard her wealth and her spouse’s wealth; and if she is cowardly she will be cautious of everything that confronts her.’" (Iman Ali)

Obeying

"Obeying women is the ultimate ignorance.

[…]

Obeying desire corrupts the mind." (Iman Ali)

[...]

Sexual pleasure

"Beware of too much passion for women and being seduced by the sweet temptations of this world, for passion for women is trying and being seduced by worldly temptations is humiliating." (Iman Ali)

[...]

Virgins

"‘The archangel Gabriel descended to the Prophet (SAWA) and told him, ‘O Muhammad, verily your Lord extends salutations on you and says, ‘Verify the virgins from among your women are as fruits on a tree, which when they ripen must be plucked otherwise the sun rots them and the wind alters them. So when young women reach marriageable age, they have no other recourse apart from husbands, otherwise they will not be safe from corruption.’" (Iman al-Rida)

A suitable wife

"He who marries a woman solely for her beauty will not find anything he likes in her, he who marries her for her wealth will be deprived of it as soon as he marries her, so look to marry women of faith.

[…]

The beauty of a woman’s faith must be given priority over the beauty of her face." (The Prophet)

An evil woman

"‘Beware of the verdure growing in manure.’ When asked what verdure growing in manure was, he replied, ‘It is the beautiful woman that comes from an evil environment.’" (The Prophet)

Happy husband

"Woe unto the woman who angers her husband, and blessed is the woman whose husband is pleased with her.

[…]

If I was in a position to command anyone to prostrate in front of anyone else, I would command the woman to prostrate in front of her husband." (The Prophet)

Husband’s duty

"The right of a woman on her husband is that he feeds her, clothes her, and does not cause her to lose face [by insulting her or chiding her].

[…]

Verily the man who lifts a morsel of food to his wife’s mouth is well rewarded" (The Prophet)

A woman’s jihad

"The sacred war (jihad) of a woman is to be of excellent service to her husband." (Iman al-Kazim)

Marital mistreatment

"If a man has a wife who mistreats him, Allah does not accept her daily prayer, nor any other good deed she performs, even if she was to fast all her life, until and unless she relieves him and pleases him…and the husband will bear the same burden and punishment if he mistreats or oppresses his wife." (The Prophet)

Cursed woman

"Cursed! Cursed indeed is the woman who troubles and distresses her husband; and blessed! Blessed indeed is the woman who honours her husband, does not trouble him and obeys him in all matters." (Iman al-Sadiq)

Cursed man

"Every man who is controlled by his wife is indeed cursed." (Iman Ali)

Nobility

"Habituate yourself to performing noble deeds and tolerate the burdens of losses, and your self will be noble." (Iman Ali)

[...]

While many of us here do not agree with the sometimes violent spread of Islam to European lands, their views on the sexes and marriage fully account for the true nature of women that we’re all too aware of.

Islamists understand that a woman can become feral if not constrained by a strong patriarch in the home. When a culture fails to incorporate this understanding, the result is what we have in the modern West, of women who trade having a healthy family to become degenerates and sterile freakshows. Islam is not without its problems, but if their higher birth rates are of any indication, their gender strategies should be duplicated to some degree in the West.